in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o lastthing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o theodoret._n this_o indeed_o i_o just_o mention_v and_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o d._n of_o paul_n who_o have_v speak_v very_o particular_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v very_o little_a to_o it_o here_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o great_a a_o person_n by_o a_o weak_a and_o unnecessary_a defence_n but_o this_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o if_o those_o 800_o not_o 80_o church_n as_o this_o gentleman_n reckon_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o be_v all_o episcopal_a this_o poor_a region_n of_o cyrus_n will_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o all_o africa_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a there_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o that_o there_o be_v design_v a_o chapter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o elect_a bishop_n and_o church-officer_n with_o a_o historical_a deduction_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o design_n first_o form_v without_o swell_v this_o book_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n it_o may_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n be_v publish_v by_o itself_o the_o subject_a afford_v variety_n enough_o for_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o require_v some_o time_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v it_o to_o any_o effect_n content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n church-history_n and_o his_o notion_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o first_o council_n p._n 76._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o p._n 105._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n p._n 130._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 177._o chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a hereresie_n p._n 228._o chap._n seven_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 239._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n p._n 276._o chap._n i._n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o other_o government_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n p._n 364._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n p._n 433_o errata_fw-la the_o fault_n that_o have_v escape_v be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o have_v note_v some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a page_n 5._o for_o the_o effect_n read_v this_o p._n 10._o for_o judicial_o r._n judicious_o p._n 11._o for_o concident_fw-la r._n coincident_a p._n 5._o for_o the_o right_n r._n their_o p._n 18._o for_o and_o so_o many_o r._n over_o p._n 21._o for_o or_o elder_n r._n over_o p_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n so_o mangle_v that_o it_o require_v some_o trouble_n to_o restore_v it_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o timothy_n that_o polycrates_n reckon_v himself_o the_o 8._o not_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o many_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n though_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n p._n 27._o for_o positure_n law_n r._n positive_a ibid._n the_o residence_n r._n their_o p._n 29._o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n d._n as_o p._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o our_o presbyter_n r._n your_o ibid._n for_o allege_v r._n allude_v 16._o for_o capital_a r._n capitol_n p._n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n r._n coimus_fw-la in_o caetum_fw-la p._n 41._o for_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n r._n many_o christian_n p._n 57_o for_o make_v r._n many_o congregational_a etc._n etc._n p._n 61._o for_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v correct_v before_o his_o passion_n p._n 63._o r._n pantenus_n heraclas_n p._n 68_o for_o shine_n r._n thin_a p._n 69._o r._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v p._n 81._o for_o be_v dangerous_a r._n as_o p._n 113._o for_o constantin_n time_n r._n constantius_n p_o 126._o for_o a_o dozen_o time_n r._n line_n p._n 136._o for_o to_o meletius_n r._n to_o pautinus_n p._n 143._o for_o possum_fw-la r._n portum_fw-la p._n 319._o for_o observation_n r._n obsecration_n p._n 332._o for_o not_o a_o heretic_n r._n arch-heretick_n 16._o arch_a heresy_n d._n arch._n there_o be_v very_o many_o false_a pointing_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v correct_v as_o isidor_n pelus_n evagrius_n pontious_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o comma_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o several_a other_o wrong_a punctation_n that_o render_v the_o sense_n sometime_o difficult_a but_o with_o a_o little_a observation_n the_o understand_a reader_n may_v restore_v they_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n church_n history_n and_o his_o notion_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o fatal_a to_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o unhappy_a dissension_n about_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o party_n abhor_v each_o other_o communion_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a disagreement_n between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n bring_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n under_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o method_n that_o the_o party_n contend_v common_o make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o the_o disparagement_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n serve_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o low_a contempt_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v make_v judge_n between_o they_o who_o fair_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o side_n according_a to_o their_o mutual_a accusation_n this_o sad_a truth_n be_v but_o too_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v few_o so_o happy_o remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o profane_a conversation_n as_o not_o frequent_o to_o hear_v the_o scurrilous_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o atheist_n under_o pretence_n of_o run_v down_o the_o several_a faction_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v this_o give_v they_o shelter_n and_o protection_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o expose_v this_o or_o that_o party_n they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n with_o little_a change_n of_o company_n to_o mock_v all_o religion_n by_o parcel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a good_a like_v and_o approbation_n of_o christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v no_o such_o news_n but_o that_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o bewail_v the_o thrive_a of_o profaneness_n by_o the_o countenance_n that_o it_o receive_v from_o our_o difference_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o few_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o fierceness_n how_o few_o will_v be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o sacrifice_v even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a art_n of_o contention_n calumny_n and_o rail_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n i_o wish_v mr._n b._n have_v have_v this_o consideration_n before_o he_o when_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o his_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v he_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_o abridge_v all_o the_o good_a service_n that_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o miscarriage_n he_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o to_o purpose_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o foul_a juggle_v convey_v the_o best_a of_o their_o action_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o their_o great_a service_n for_o religion_n prove_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o endictment_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n reflect_v with_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o religion_n than_o this_o strange_a account_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frightful_a representation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n heathen_n have_v be_v civil_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o character_n of_o we_o 27._o l._n 27._o compare_v with_o this_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n though_o he_o be_v something_o sharp_a upon_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_a bishop_n zosimus_n do_v not_o mention_n chrysostom_n with_o any_o disrespct_n 23._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o though_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n nay_o the_o scurril_a wit_n of_o that_o buffoon_n lucian_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v leave_v nothing_o half_a so_o scandalous_a in_o all_o their_o libel_n against_o christian_n as_o this_o church_n historian_n have_v rake_v up_o for_o here_o be_v
194._o ad_fw-la pleb_n nicop_n as_o for_o nynius_n history_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o ireland_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v invent_v by_o some_o learned_a monk_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o irish_a calendar_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o day_n in_o the_o year_n so_o forlorn_a but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n can_v vindicate_v it_o from_o profaneness_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o scotland_n have_v no_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n nice_n disp_n 1.97_o yet_o england_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o nice_n but_o that_o the_o people_n there_o be_v instruct_v by_o priest_n and_o monk_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o henricus_n major_n and_o johannes_n fordorius_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o settle_a church_n or_o discipline_n but_o only_o that_o some_o good_a man_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o propagate_v it_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n stretch_v this_o point_n high_o than_o it_o will_v bear_v and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n the_o first_o time_n i_o believe_v in_o story_n we_o meet_v with_o monk_n among_o the_o order_n of_o church-government_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o story_n itself_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v and_o we_o may_v expect_v short_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o nation_n the_o last_o part_n of_o mr._n b_n evidence_n have_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o do_v not_o cite_v with_o that_o accuracy_n that_o one_o will_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n that_o advance_v so_o singular_a a_o notion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o adge_n 1._o can_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o family_n he_o may_v be_v gratify_v in_o it_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o upon_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n he_o shall_v hear_v divine_a service_n in_o parochiis_fw-la aut_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la mr._n b._n make_v parochia_fw-la signify_v a_o diocese_n because_o the_o word_n be_v use_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v change_v by_o this_o time_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o adge_n who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la parochianis_fw-la rei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la distrahentibus_fw-la &_o cap._n 2._o vass_v 3._o there_o be_v express_a difference_n make_v where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la parochiis_fw-la 47._o 47._o the_o next_o be_v the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la poenitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o thirty_o first_o 47._o 47._o missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la presumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicè_fw-la confundatur_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o benediction_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o give_v but_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v consider_v these_o two_o canon_n he_o must_v have_v observe_v that_o either_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n must_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o the_o priest_n benediction_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v a_o bishop_n by_o sacerdos_n the_o canon_n forbid_v it_o in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la whereas_o if_o by_o sacerdos_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v either_o change_v the_o term_n or_o repeat_v it_o but_o have_v add_v ab_fw-la eo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v we_o insist_v upon_o this_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o presbyter_n have_v church_n now_o distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o every_o diocese_n almost_o a_o great_a number_n of_o parish_n and_o there_o be_v few_o council_n of_o that_o age_n but_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v all_o these_o church_n once_o a_o year_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o thirty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 99_o disp_n p._n 99_o cives_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorum_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_n domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o all_o the_o parish_n or_o place_n depend_v upon_o any_o episcopal_a church_n on_o certain_a time_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o personal_a communion_n as_o for_o homage_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o every_o soul_n under_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o those_o solemn_a time_n but_o only_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o every_o division_n and_o this_o canon_n mean_v no_o more_o sirmond_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o than_o 47_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o conc._n epaonense_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o there_o be_v cives_fw-la superiorum_fw-la natalium_fw-la not_o solennitatum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a and_o communionis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o which_o restore_v of_o this_o canon_n overthrow_v all_o the_o use_n that_o m._n b._n will_v make_v of_o it_o since_o all_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o to_o personal_a communion_n but_o what_o cives_fw-la superiorum_fw-la natalium_fw-la signify_v we_o must_v learn_v from_o other_o council_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o arvern_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o explain_v that_o together_o with_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o a_o diocese_n quicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la cives_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la pontifices_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la veniant_fw-la and_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n oblige_v only_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n on_o these_o solemn_a time_n quisquis_fw-la de_fw-la prioribus_fw-la civibus_fw-la pascha_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la tencre_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sciat_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la cuncta_fw-la synodo_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n the_o livery_n and_o most_o considerable_a citizen_n be_v oblige_v on_o certain_a high_a festival_n to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o st._n paul_n the_o next_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o produce_v be_v either_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o what_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v or_o not_o direct_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v upon_o a_o review_n he_o will_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o reply_n mr._n b._n have_v heretofore_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 23._o ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o §_o 23._o and_o have_v despair_v of_o bring_v they_o ever_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o model_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o congregation_n he_o revoke_v his_o former_a concession_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o that_o be_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n or_o near_o half_a so_o
place_n 70._o ep._n 70._o dolebamus_fw-la te_fw-la nimium_fw-la esse_fw-la patientem_fw-la and_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o charge_v the_o origenist_n with_o calumniate_a theophilus_n and_o other_o 78._o ep._n 78._o instead_o of_o answer_v to_o their_o charge_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v as_o much_o respect_n for_o st._n jerom_n as_o our_o author_n have_v for_o socrates_n and_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o believe_v he_o a_o flatterer_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o think_v socrates_n a_o gross_a liar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o historian_n shall_v be_v so_o though_o the_o story_n shall_v prove_v false_a for_o he_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o but_o hierom_n have_v hardly_o any_o excuse_n unless_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o represent_v they_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v hit_v the_o point_n of_o virtue_n exact_o aristotle_n aristotle_n which_o he_o place_v in_o mediocrity_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o have_v decline_v into_o the_o two_o extreme_n by_o person_n of_o different_a interest_n how_o theophilus_n do_v i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o have_v this_o man_n judgement_n in_o his_o favour_n for_o one_o condemn_v he_o with_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o other_o with_o too_o much_o lenity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n 20._o eâ—_n ad_fw-la cyril_n ap_fw-mi cyril_n 7.5_o p._n 20._o and_o such_o atticus_n a_o moderate_a good_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o socrates_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v your_o predecessor_n theophilus_n a_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o confusion_n prefer_v peace_n to_o a_o punctilious_a exactness_n but_o that_o which_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o origenist_n most_o invidious_a be_v the_o involving_a of_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n for_o he_o receive_v these_o banish_a monk_n when_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o they_o as_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o thwart_v theophilus_n who_o opposition_n to_o his_o election_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forget_v theophilus_n resent_v it_o too_o much_o and_o stir_v up_o epiphanius_n to_o go_v and_o dislodge_v those_o fugitive_n which_o occasion_v great_a disorder_n at_o last_o chrysostom_n be_v in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o have_v reflect_v upon_o the_o empress_n in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o theophilus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v herself_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o chrysostom_n be_v depose_v and_o afterward_o banish_v thus_o those_o troublesome_a monk_n like_o many_o other_o sycophant_n shift_v the_o quarrel_n and_o engage_v good_a man_n in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v worsted_n than_o they_o triumph_v if_o they_o overcome_v the_o victory_n must_v make_v they_o odious_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o excuse_v theophilus_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v certain_o prosecute_v his_o resentment_n too_o far_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n epiphanius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a holiness_n hierom_n and_o several_a other_o person_n renown_v for_o their_o piety_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o great_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o resentment_n and_o pique_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v their_o weakness_n for_o that_o severity_n which_o give_v man_n general_o a_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n though_o it_o mortify_v some_o irregular_a heat_n yet_o be_v apt_a to_o dispose_v man_n to_o peevishness_n and_o what_o kill_v some_o weed_n become_v a_o nourishment_n to_o other_o i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v theophilus_n but_o to_o show_v once_o for_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n deal_n with_o his_o reader_n in_o his_o church-history_n any_o scandalous_a story_n though_o it_o be_v as_o false_a and_o improbable_a as_o any_o in_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la or_o white_n be_v century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n any_o fiction_n that_o reflect_v with_o disgrace_n upon_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v set_v down_o for_o authentic_a no_o matter_n who_o deliver_v it_o whether_o friend_n or_o foe_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v without_o add_v the_o least_o hint_n that_o as_o credible_a historian_n do_v contradict_v or_o confute_v the_o calumny_n he_o mention_n a_o scrap_n of_o a_o african_a council_n 45._o p._n 80._o §_o 45._o to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a and_o no_o man_n force_v away_o to_o punishment_n that_o have_v take_v refuge_n there_o justice_n be_v take_v for_o wickedness_n say_v our_o author_n no_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v themselves_o deliver_v the_o offender_n if_o they_o judge_v he_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n all_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v away_o or_o else_o their_o sanctuary_n be_v no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o please_v a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o contrary_a humour_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o procure_v justice_n upon_o priscillian_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o call_v they_o bloody_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o now_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o be_v too_o merciful_a and_o reckon_a justice_n a_o crime_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o desire_v only_o their_o sanctuary_n may_v not_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o pretence_n for_o that_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o merciful_a design_n of_o those_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v some_o place_n devote_v to_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o give_v criminal_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n 47._o §_o 47._o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o offering_n make_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o those_o make_v at_o the_o altar_n our_o author_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la parochianas_n elclesias_n offeruntur_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la vineis_fw-la mancipiis_fw-la peculiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o parish_n church_n whether_o in_o land_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n he_o have_v but_o his_o three_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o parish_n church_n have_v communion_n table_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v congregation_n there_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n altar_n be_v become_v much_o more_o frequent_a than_o our_o author_n will_v have_v believe_v anastasio_n conc._n carthag_n 5._o sub_fw-la anastasio_n for_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n yet_o the_o exception_n show_v how_o numerous_a they_o may_v lawful_o be_v nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquae_fw-la certae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la origo_fw-la alicujus_fw-la habitationis_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionis_fw-la vel_fw-la passionis_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la origine_fw-la traditur_fw-la we_o have_v a_o strange_a occasional_a remark_n of_o our_o author_n that_o pope_n innocent_a 55._o §_o 55._o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a pope_n excommunicate_v theophilus_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n yet_o do_v this_o pass_n without_o contradiction_n i_o perceive_v any_o thing_n pass_v with_o he_o for_o history_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a that_o mention_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o st._n chrisostom_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n be_v all_o forge_v which_o labbee_n do_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v for_o over_o against_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n threaten_v eudoxia_n with_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o come_v he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o eudoxia_n die_v before_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o forgery_n for_o eudoxia_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o oct._n 6._o and_o chrysostom_n in_o 407._o nou._n 14._o therefore_o mr._n b._n may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o note_n and_o his_o author_n binnius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o wise_a remark_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o the_o empress_n die_v soon_o after_o among_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n 50._o ch._n hist_o p._n 82._o §_o 50._o one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n so_o
mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o 164._o treatise_n of_o episc_n p._n 1._o p._n 164._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n that_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v incomparable_o less_o heresy_n schism_n wickedness_n and_o more_o concord_n than_o we_o have_v here_o for_o the_o concord_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v much_o great_a while_o it_o continue_v under_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o andrew_n melvil_n diiturly_v it_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n and_o government_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n with_o such_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o treason_n as_o at_o last_o engage_v three_o kingdom_n in_o most_o unnatural_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o end_v in_o the_o slavery_n of_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o incendiary_n through_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n what_o schism_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o late_a time_n between_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o disturbance_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v give_v of_o late_a be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v a_o relation_n and_o the_o field_n conventieles_n still_o witness_v but_o because_o mr._n b._n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a concord_n to_o be_v find_v in_o anti-episcopal_a church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o i_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n that_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o this_o way_n be_v from_o establish_v a_o last_a concord_n and_o withal_o how_o this_o parity_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o a_o pretence_n the_o lead_a man_n against_o bishop_n common_o assume_v great_a authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a absoluteness_n and_o more_o impatient_a of_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v than_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o power_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o st._n 1.6_o spotswood_n h._n of_o scot._n 1.6_o andrews_n about_o prefer_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n of_o luchars_n there_o be_v two_o pretender_n and_o melvil_n with_o a_o few_o more_o be_v for_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v three_o time_n as_o many_o in_o number_n be_v for_o the_o other_o melvil_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o disdain_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n leave_v the_o place_n and_o with_o his_o six_o presbyter_n that_o follow_v he_o make_v another_o synod_n by_o himself_o and_o both_o these_o presbyter_n like_o anti._n pope_n issue_v out_o their_o several_a pleasure_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parish_n upon_o this_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o the_o other_o which_o occasion_v great_a scandal_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v force_v to_o be_v divide_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o sit_v at_o st._n andrews_n the_o other_o at_o couper_n the_o one_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o melvil_n and_o the_o other_o under_o that_o of_o th._n buchanan_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o presbyterial_a diocese_n to_o hold_v two_o topping_n presbyter_n the_o observation_n that_o follow_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o spotswood_n be_v very_o remarkable_a thus_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n pacify_v which_o many_o hold_v to_o be_v ominous_a 386._o p._n 386._o and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o schism_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o this_o every_o man_n note_v that_o of_o all_o man_n none_o can_v worse_o endure_v parity_n and_o love_v more_o to_o command_v than_o they_o who_o have_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v afterward_o make_v not_o only_o a_o formal_a schism_n and_o insurrection_n against_o those_o bishop_n place_v over_o they_o by_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o scotland_n can_v be_v as_o little_a at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n divide_v about_o the_o receive_n the_o king_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o they_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o another_o after_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v yet_o among_o themselves_o some_o accept_v the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o licence_n to_o preach_v other_o renounce_v it_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o part_v communion_n nor_o can_v these_o resolute_a renouncer_n of_o indulgence_n agree_v yet_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o authority_n some_o be_v content_a to_o conventicle_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n order_n and_o carry_v their_o contempt_n no_o far_o the_o other_o under_o cameron_n be_v more_o fierce_o zealous_a and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o attempt_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o manifest_v beside_o their_o several_a write_n to_o that_o effect_n by_o two_o formal_a rebellion_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n this_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o presbytery_n and_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n produce_v the_o covenant_n so_o much_o idolze_v once_o by_o our_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v it_o here_o and_o do_v still_o issue_v from_o it_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v yet_o loath_a to_o renounce_v though_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o congregational_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o presbytery_n but_o this_o that_o mr._n b._n contend_v for_o he_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o will_v only_o pare_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o bound_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o mr._n b.'s_n congregational_a bishop_n and_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o sincerity_n to_o question_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v subject_n to_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n because_o mr._n b._n himself_o have_v make_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o charge_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o see_v how_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n may_v be_v disturb_v by_o evil_a and_o factious_a man_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o evil_a hand_n but_o than_o what_o schism_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o this_o congregational_a way_n this_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v without_o ask_v a_o question_n be_v this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n ever_o establish_v in_o any_o church_n if_o not_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v what_o mischief_n it_o have_v occasion_v as_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o civil_a war_n happen_v in_o plato_n commonwealth_n or_o to_o reckon_v the_o difference_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o college_n of_o atlantis_n if_o this_o government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o any_o where_o it_o be_v but_o name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o molest_v it_o mr._n b._n contend_v it_o be_v the_o first_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o a_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o church_n well_o but_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n then_o and_o st._n paul_n make_v frequent_a complaint_n of_o they_o or_o if_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n continue_v for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v it_o appear_v it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o there_o never_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n and_o for_o schism_n they_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o seem_v and_o though_o a_o diocese_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o agree_v who_o shall_v govern_v that_o but_o divide_v it_o into_o separate_a assembly_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n b._n answer_n 329._o 2_o dispute_v about_o ordination_n p._n 329._o that_o
the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o dishonour_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n and_o why_o do_v he_o reproach_v it_o with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o happen_v under_o that_o government_n but_o no_o man_n can_v reason_v against_o mr._n b._n better_o than_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o paragraph_n it_o be_v but_o take_v away_o the_o word_n prelacy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o congregational_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v congregational_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o congregational_a episcopacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o congregational_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n but_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o i_o wish_v mr._n b._n have_v consider_v this_o place_n when_o he_o conceive_v the_o first_o design_n of_o his_o church_n history_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o design_n to_o dishonour_v bishop_n and_o their_o council_n from_o a_o long_a deduction_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o lay_v at_o their_o door_n and_o have_v forbear_v give_v this_o just_a offence_n to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o all_o these_o disgrace_n than_o episcopacy_n yet_o i_o shall_v willing_o discharge_v congregational_a episcopacy_n from_o any_o imputation_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v content_a mr._n b._n shall_v lay_v it_o all_o to_o the_o account_n of_o diocesan_n government_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a far_o after_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n if_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v quite_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v it_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o bishopric_n be_v enlarge_v so_o enormous_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o several_a cathedral_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o congregation_n every_o bishop_n have_v several_a score_n and_o hundred_o and_o the_o reformation_n where_o it_o retain_v bishop_n make_v they_o all_o diocesan_n and_o set_v they_o over_o several_a congregational_a church_n thus_o the_o bohemian_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n beside_o these_o three_o kingdom_n where_o they_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n they_o throw_v away_o the_o title_n too_o so_o that_o if_o mr._n b.'s_n kind_a of_o episcopacy_n obtain_v any_o where_o it_o must_v be_v under_o another_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o short_a desoription_n of_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v possible_o find_v it_o to_o have_v act_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o another_o name_n this_o congregational_a bishop_n then_o ep._n treatise_n of_o ep._n which_o mr._n b._n make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o elder_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o this_o elder_n have_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o ordination_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o have_v ability_n and_o inclination_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 164.165_o 2._o disp_n p._n 164.165_o he_o may_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nay_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 33._o 1._o disp_n 〈◊〉_d throughout_o treatise_n of_o ep._n p._n 33._o 3._o that_o this_o elder_n can_v govern_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o bishop_n belong_v to_o that_o one_o congregation_n 4._o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v 600000_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o personal_a communion_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o this_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v independent_a and_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o itself_o 347._o 3._o disp_n p._n 347._o so_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o synod_n have_v any_o power_n or_o superiority_n over_o it_o but_o by_o its_o own_o consent_n and_o then_o consequent_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v obly_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o association_n at_o all_o but_o may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o synod_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o liberty_n and_o independence_n by_o christ_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o any_o association_n as_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o original_a liberty_n and_o consequent_o set_v and_o determine_v synod_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o since_o they_o be_v only_o prudential_a mean_n of_o preserve_v good_a correspondence_n between_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o shall_v be_v occasional_a and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o congregational_a episcopacy_n upon_o examination_n prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o congregational_a eldership_n what_o a_o heal_n constitution_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o such_o a_o government_n to_o endless_a discord_n and_o division_n that_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o it_o have_v hatch_v be_v not_o accidental_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o 1._o some_o derive_v this_o congregational_a way_n from_o socinus_n 249._o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 249._o who_o perhaps_o think_v it_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n of_o spread_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v threaten_v it_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o synod_n especial_o consider_v the_o late_a union_n that_o have_v be_v make_v between_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a poland_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sendomiria_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o ramus_n and_o morellus_n who_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o democracy_n make_v way_n for_o congregational_a independence_n this_o put_v the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o several_a synod_n 67._o thorndykes_n right_a of_o the_o ch._n p._n 67._o which_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n mr._n thorndyke_n conjecture_n that_o it_o come_v over_o hither_o with_o ramus_n his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o his_o credit_n in_o our_o university_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o conceit_n in_o religion_n among_o we_o for_o about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v most_o cry_v up_o in_o they_o brown_a and_o barrow_n publish_v it_o and_o r._n baly_n who_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o english_a presbyterian_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v beget_v this_o ill-faced_a child_n 12.13_o dissuasive_a p._n 12.13_o as_o he_o call_v it_o will_v fain_o also_o father_n it_o upon_o morellius_n who_o as_o he_o think_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o munster_n this_o ecclesiastical_a anarchy_n but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o those_o yet_o name_v can_v give_v it_o any_o great_a reputation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o among_o ourselves_o where_o it_o happen_v to_o take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o something_o considerable_a the_o brownist_n or_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o independency_n among_o we_o and_o though_o they_o have_v so_o few_o follower_n at_o first_o not_o exceed_v one_o congregation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o measure_n of_o a_o general_a unity_n yet_o they_o declare_v for_o the_o independence_n of_o congregation_n and_o that_o no_o diocesan_n prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o congregational_a church_n rob._n brown_a who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o brownist_n though_o bolton_n have_v lead_v that_o way_n to_o
own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n or_o fellow_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v at_o all_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o teacher_n that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o tit._n theodor._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n ad_fw-la tim._n tit._n theodoret_n observe_v the_o same_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o that_o time_n proper_o call_v apostle_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n see_v the_o same_o but_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o jerom_n build_v his_o conjecture_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o current_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o conceit_n do_v whole_o stand_v all_o jeroms_n allegation_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o the_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o author_n write_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v and_o except_v only_a clemens_n romanus_n blondel_n and_o salmasius_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o jerom_n let_v we_o considet_fw-la the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n something_o more_o particular_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n but_o what_o faction_n be_v these_o that_o give_v birth_n to_o episcopacy_n what_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v very_o early_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o that_o division_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 52_o and_o then_o this_o notion_n will_v do_v little_a service_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o most_o city_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o visit_v they_o to_o establish_v good_a order_n to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o punish_v the_o disorderly_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a they_o send_v their_o order_n in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o blondel_n contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o jerom_n can_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o some_o follow_a schism_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o of_o corinth_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n whereby_o jerom_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o jerom_n speak_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v not_o can_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o jerom_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n do_v consider_v in_o what_o order_n of_o time_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o want_n of_o state_v the_o chronelogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n also_o in_o chronology_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o his_o translate_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la can_v hardly_o commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o blondel_n computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o century_n he_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o suppose_v wâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o jerom_n point_v to_o the_o year_n 135_o as_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v change_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v jerom_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o reckon_v several_a bishop_n long_o before_o that_o time_n he_o make_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o make_v anianus_n to_o succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o shall_v we_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o consist_v do_v he_o think_v james_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o timothy_n can_v he_o fancy_n he_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o to_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o relation_n he_o only_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n well_o suppose_v this_o either_o he_o must_v have_v some_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n great_a than_o that_o of_o such_o author_n he_o follow_v in_o that_o book_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o warning_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v nay_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v none_o from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o he_o have_v see_v none_o but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v see_v before_o he_o and_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o confirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o to_o have_v begin_v long_o before_o this_o time_n which_o blondel_n will_v have_v jerom_n think_v to_o assign_v for_o its_o original_a so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o jerom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n he_o be_v either_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o his_o scripture_n authority_n you_o will_v say_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_v they_o or_o by_o some_o assistant_n or_o suffragan_n or_o unless_o they_o can_v make_v out_o that_o timothy_n titus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n after_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o be_v st._n jerom_n add_v it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o govern_v before_o in_o common_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v this_o decree_n register_v who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o st._n jerom_n what_o general_a council_n pass_v it_o what_o authority_n make_v it_o authentic_a or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o this_o change_n what_o be_v there_o no_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a government_n what_o do_v all_o the_o little_a ecclesiastic_a aristocracy_n submit_v without_o dispute_n to_o this_o innovation_n we_o
happy_a be_v those_o that_o enter_v that_o way_n behave_v themselves_o peaceable_o for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v faithful_a let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o powerful_a a_o preacher_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o discern_a holy_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o by_o so_o much_o ought_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o more_o humble_o and_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o and_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a beside_o this_o the_o passionate_a expostulation_n of_o clemens_n with_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o sedition_n make_v this_o conjecture_n yet_o more_o probable_a who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o generous_a and_o charitable_a let_v he_o say_v if_o this_o schism_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v raise_v upon_o my_o account_n i_o will_v withdraw_v i_o will_v be_v go_v whithersoever_o you_o please_v only_o let_v the_o fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v over_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o this_o generous_a resignation_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o king_n that_o have_v offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n how_o many_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sedition_n have_v leave_v their_o own_o city_n 45._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 45._o with_o more_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n borrow_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o send_v it_o as_o a_o exhortation_n to_o novatus_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n he_o have_v cause_v and_o what_o be_v there_o so_o proper_a against_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n we_o may_v judge_v not_o without_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o first_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v out_o of_o clemens_n be_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o three_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o highpriest_n say_v he_o have_v his_o proper_a office_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o proper_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o the_o levite_n have_v their_o peculiar_a ministry_n and_o the_o layman_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o station_n brethren_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o line_n not_o break_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o ministry_n have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o examine_v the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o the_o first_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n 4._o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o have_v very_o large_a diocese_n primis_fw-la temporibâ—â—_n episcopi_fw-la provincias_fw-la integras_fw-la regebant_fw-la apostâ—lorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupati_fw-la i._n e._n in_o those_o first_o time_n bishop_n govern_v whole_a province_n be_v call_v then_o apostle_n and_o this_o conformable_a to_o theodoret_n who_o affirm_v not_o only_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n 3._o be_v argumento_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v large_a diocese_n too_o for_o speak_v of_o titus_n he_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o crete_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a island_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o i_o e._n in_o his_o language_n their_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v as_o much_o where_o they_o order_v every_o bishop_n to_o medale_n only_o with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o christian_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n increase_v every_o considerable_a city_n with_o the_o country_n about_o become_a diocese_n loc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil_n 1._o chryso_v in_o loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la theoph._n nor_o â—â—iâ—_n una_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la hieron_n it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcâ—â—o_fw-la scribendum_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la ambr._n in_o loc._n so_o asia_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o st._n john_n have_v seven_o bishop_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v conjecture_v of_o other_o country_n and_o the_o first_o advance_v of_o christianity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o our_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o envy_n and_o persecution_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v proportion_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o multiply_v diocese_n for_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o communication_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o multiply_v church_n and_o that_o every_o city_n with_o some_o portion_n of_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o own_o bishop_n who_o though_o his_o flock_n may_v at_o first_o be_v but_o small_a and_o not_o exceed_v a_o congregation_n yet_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v whatever_o accession_n be_v make_v to_o this_o church_n though_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v convert_v 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornel._n ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o episcope_n cedunt_fw-la they_o accrue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n into_o how_o many_o congregation_n soever_o they_o may_v after_o be_v distribute_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o a_o bishop_n retain_v still_o the_o singular_a number_n though_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o church_n they_o contend_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o many_o presbyter_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v when_o cornelius_n pretend_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o novatus_n do_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o this_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rightful_a bishop_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v upon_o these_o foundation_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o future_a increase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o condition_n and_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o centery_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v near_o so_o great_a as_o it_o become_v afterward_o although_o in_o a_o little_a while_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n no_o city_n no_o village_n in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a number_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o trajan_n they_o be_v so_o increase_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n as_o pliny_n complain_v the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v become_v desolate_a 100_o prope_fw-la jam_fw-la desolata_fw-la templa_fw-la coepisse_fw-la celebrari_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la solemnia_fw-la diu_fw-la intermissa_fw-la repetl_n paffimque_fw-la venire_fw-la victimas_fw-la quarum_fw-la ad_fw-la huâ—_n rarissimus_fw-la emptor_n inveniebatur_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la opinari_fw-la quae_fw-la turba_fw-la hominum_fw-la emendati_fw-la possit_fw-la yet_o after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o the_o number_n be_v still_o great_a visa_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la res_fw-la consultation_n digna_fw-la maxim_n proper_a periclitantiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la omnis_fw-la or_o diâ—is_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la civitates_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o vicos_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la istius_fw-la contagio_fw-la pervagata_fw-la est_fw-la plin._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 100_o the_o sacrifice_n neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o persecution_n make_v great_a number_n fall_v off_o yet_o those_o that_o remain_v unshaken_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v martyr_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v exceed_o numerous_a not_o long_o after_o arrius_n antoninus_n find_v so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o asia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n though_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n and_o when_o they_o throng_v so_o much_o about_o his_o tribunal_n
his_o diocese_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n leave_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o give_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o what_o we_o mention_v already_o be_v only_o accidental_a hint_n we_o must_v take_v some_o other_o way_n to_o make_v more_o just_a observation_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o those_o star_n and_o of_o the_o orb_n in_o which_o they_o move_v and_o since_o most_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o ancient_a writing_n do_v either_o concern_v religion_n in_o general_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n or_o else_o in_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o ground_v a_o probable_a computation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o those_o time_n in_o some_o province_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o usual_o meet_v there_o to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a union_n and_o the_o peace_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n within_o such_o a_o district_n but_o also_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o best_a light_n of_o any_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o excellent_a writing_n of_o cyprian_a who_o give_v several_a particular_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o first_o council_n mention_v there_o be_v under_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o the_o number_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o allege_v to_o add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o precedent_n he_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n gubernabant_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 71._o agrippinus_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o provincia_n africa_n &_o numidia_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernabant_fw-la the_o next_o we_o find_v be_v at_o lambese_n against_o one_o privatus_fw-la of_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v present_a ninety_o bishop_n the_o most_o numerous_a council_n we_o read_v of_o in_o africa_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n 30._o ep._n 55._o compare_v with_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n since_o the_o province_n of_o cyprian_a contain_v africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritania_n 45._o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la ep._n 45._o and_o we_o find_v several_a council_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o province_n less_o numerous_a than_o this_o against_o privatus_fw-la 73._o nanc_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la tam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la africaequam_fw-la numidiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la numero_fw-la 71._o ep._n 73._o however_o this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a of_o provincia_n nostra_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a province_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n in_o cyprian_n time_n to_o meet_v at_o carthage_n to_o consult_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v goulart_n cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la cartheâ—ini_fw-la convenissent_fw-la kal._n sept._n episcopi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n numidia_n mauritâ—nia_n sententiae_fw-la episc_n ap_fw-mi cypr._n t._n 2._o ed_z goulart_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o other_o more_o general_a one_o of_o the_o several_a province_n unite_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n or_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o constitution_n which_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o strict_a obligation_n every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v of_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o here_o be_v more_o indispensable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_n to_o represent_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o after_o the_o persecution_n that_o force_v cyprian_a from_o carthage_n be_v cease_v a_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o lapse_v 42._o cum_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la data_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la divina_fw-la permitteret_fw-la tune_n communicate_v &_o librato_fw-la de_fw-la omnium_fw-la collatione_fw-la consilio_fw-la statueremque_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la oporteret_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vero_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la omnium_fw-la consilio_fw-la statutam_fw-la lapsis_fw-la temere_fw-la communicareâ—_n â—yseâ—â—_n communionâ—_n arceatur_fw-la persecutione_n sâ—pita_fw-la copiâ—sus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la quos_fw-la integros_fw-la &_o incolumes_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la tutela_fw-la protexit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la sufficing_n iâ—_n africa_n episcâ—porum_fw-la numerus_fw-la etiam_fw-la râ—mam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 52._o &_o epigraph_n ep._n 54._o cypriaâ—uâ—_n liberalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n numero_fw-la 42._o or_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o cyprian_a in_o his_o recess_n will_v never_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o before_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n permit_v to_o come_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o can_v possible_o come_v together_o will_v meet_v upon_o this_o occasion_n where_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v and_o cyprian_a intimate_v as_o much_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v stand_v and_o persevere_v under_o that_o persecution_n come_v together_o and_o their_o number_n do_v hardly_o exceed_v forty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n appear_v here_o the_o business_n require_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o all_o of_o that_o province_n that_o have_v not_o lapse_v doubtless_o come_v together_o and_o cyprian_a with_o regard_n to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n call_v this_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n another_o syne_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v short_o after_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v last_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n synod_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la statuissemus_fw-la collegae_fw-la complures_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveneramus_fw-la perhaps_o in_o hadrumettina_n colonia_n &_o legatis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la omne_fw-la interim_n in_o it_o egrasuspenderentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tâ—_n universi_fw-la nostri_fw-la collega_n &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la i._n e._n catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n unitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la firmiter_fw-la ac_fw-la tenerent_fw-la and_o these_o universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la it_o seem_v be_v the_o 84._o above_o mention_v who_o come_v from_o africa_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritaniâ—'s_n for_o the_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o these_o be_v design_v by_o cyprian_a in_o order_n to_o which_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n cypr._n ep._n 45._o as_o well_o from_o the_o number_n which_o be_v eighty_o four_o and_o suppose_v the_o church_n in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n as_o from_o cyprian_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n about_o the_o clergy_n in_o hadrumettina_n colonia_n which_o though_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o lapse_v yet_o from_o several_a circumstance_n i_o conceive_v be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o for_o 1._o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n last_o mention_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o persecution_n 2._o it_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o novatian_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_a about_o polycarp_n and_o his_o clergy_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o defer_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n because_o they_o stay_v for_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n from_o those_o bishop_n they_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o cornelius_n may_v want_v no_o advantage_n of_o evidence_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v it_o though_o he_o cyprian_a be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o cornelius_n before_o all_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v do_v
nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o avarice_n ambition_n ignorance_n mistake_v and_o furious_a contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a the_o people_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o order_n and_o example_n can_v not_o be_v much_o better_a they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o episcopal_a ambition_n to_o fight_v their_o quarrel_n to_o kill_v all_o that_o oppose_v and_o to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o come_v before_o they_o turbulent_a seditious_a incendiary_n and_o murderer_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o history_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v there_o never_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o so_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o work_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n for_o this_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o a_o common_a place_n book_n for_o rail_v against_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a reader_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o lose_v all_o his_o patience_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o reverence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o those_o primitive_a worthy_n that_o profess_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o misdemeanour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o representation_n he_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v think_v it_o unconcern_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n and_o call_v it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o king_n the_o contention_n and_o disagreement_n of_o our_o parliament_n the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n and_o represent_v all_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_a enough_o to_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o story_n under_o mean_a and_o infamous_a character_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a moderation_n that_o can_v think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unconcern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o reflection_n upon_o the_o english_a name_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v charge_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n with_o any_o disservice_n to_o religion_n but_o well-meaning_a man_n do_v sometime_o pursue_v their_o resentment_n too_o far_o and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v violate_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o action_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o wholesome_a caution_n and_o frequent_o in_o his_o history_n start_v like_o a_o man_n affright_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o though_o to_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n straight_o apply_v what_o remedy_n he_o can_v against_o the_o poison_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n warm_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v this_o into_o diabolisme_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o forbid_v a_o enemy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n you_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o leave_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o his_o mercy_n and_o then_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v generous_a not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o advantage_n however_o if_o the_o scorner_n shall_v prove_v perverse_a and_o take_v no_o warn_v mr._n b._n proceed_v to_o confute_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o inference_n by_o say_v that_o this_o scandalous_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o church_n or_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n monk_n or_o layman_n nay_o etc._n p._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n many_o heretic_n obscure_a good_a man_n who_o virtue_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o story_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o more_o to_o the_o effect_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_v that_o be_v urge_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o join_v hearty_o with_o he_o in_o this_o part_n and_o i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o prevent_v the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n which_o this_o church_n history_n may_v occasion_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v the_o author_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o take_v his_o part_n and_o religion_n against_o his_o own_o book_n and_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a piece_n etc._n p._n 16._o 19_o §_o 49.22_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v such_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a warning_n against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o pursue_v this_o point_n upon_o another_o supposition_n than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o take_v all_o his_o history_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o supposal_n make_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o mistake_n in_o he_o and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v true_a nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o most_o injurious_a character_n and_o the_o most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o i_o take_v the_o great_a confidence_n to_o do_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v very_o glad_a this_o dishonourable_a character_n even_o of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o mistake_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n be_v so_o grievous_o corrupt_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n in_o some_o of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v more_o remove_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o elijah_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o a_o total_a defection_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o refuge_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n more_o eminent_o be_v man_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n as_o reconcile_v the_o most_o obstinate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o their_o religion_n man_n of_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a a_o justice_n of_o so_o frank_a and_o unstint_v a_o charity_n of_o so_o severe_a a_o temperance_n of_o so_o grave_a and_o weigh_v conversation_n that_o their_o memory_n do_v still_o command_v a_o universal_a veneration_n and_o their_o example_n remain_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o after_o age_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v the_o world_n know_v that_o be_v great_a undervaluer_n of_o it_o upon_o who_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n prevail_v less_o what_o society_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o unite_v by_o so_o powerful_a band_n of_o friendship_n and_o affection_n no_o religion_n have_v ever_o so_o constant_a and_o faithful_a adherer_n who_o no_o danger_n no_o loss_n no_o death_n can_v fright_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o this_o owe_v next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o religion_n to_o the_o guidance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n that_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v by_o their_o care_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n these_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o religion_n that_o maintainld_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n arrius_n eunomius_n photinus_n macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o innumerable_a other_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o with_o all_o this_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o mistake_v with_o we_o and_o if_o some_o among_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v his_o fail_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o much_o less_o to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o order_n they_o be_v general_o man_n of_o severe_a life_n and_o that_o natural_o sharpen_v the_o temper_n and_o render_v it_o more_o rigid_a and_o uncomply_a they_o have_v
that_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v a_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o have_v physician_n he_o may_v murder_v and_o not_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v i_o believe_v hardly_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n for_o we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o gratian_n for_o it_o a_o man_n little_a to_o be_v depend_v upon_o unless_o he_o find_v voucher_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o himself_o but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v mr._n b_n turn_n that_o will_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o ease_v his_o spleen_n against_o bishop_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o p._n 84._o §._o 3._o to_o prejudice_v his_o reader_n beforehand_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n gives_z the_o worst_a account_n of_o cyril_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n to_o paint_v he_o as_o ugly_a as_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n 7_o socr._n l._n 7_o or_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o relation_n as_o manifest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v use_v severity_n towards_o these_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v they_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v schismatic_n and_o alexandrian_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a socrates_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n 7._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v now_o unite_v and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o one_o cause_v inevitable_a sedition_n in_o the_o other_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o their_o government_n do_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o coercive_a power_n since_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v contemn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o crime_n in_o cyril_n to_o accept_v this_o commission_n or_o to_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o though_o our_o author_n elsewhere_o profess_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o dishonour_v such_o 59_o p._n 23._o sect_n 59_o nor_o disobey_v they_o but_o beside_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o novatian_a conventicle_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o execute_v some_o jew_n and_o banish_v other_o which_o orestes_n take_v ill_a as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o office_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n 13._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o but_o as_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v very_o much_o blame_v for_o the_o jew_n conspire_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o one_o night_n they_o give_v the_o alarm_n that_o one_o of_o their_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n run_v out_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o villain_n perhaps_o cyril_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o time_n to_o compliment_v the_o governor_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v he_o away_o but_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o defence_n and_o to_o go_v in_o quest_n of_o these_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o moderation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o execute_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n after_o so_o barbarous_a a_o attempt_n this_o or_o something_o else_o offend_v the_o governor_n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o he_o become_v irreconcilable_a to_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n like_o a_o good_a man_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o without_o effect_n and_o why_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o if_o a_o man_n of_o quality_n become_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n without_o cause_n five_o hundred_o monk_n come_v from_o mount_n nitria_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o wild_a zeal_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n part_n and_o socrates_n can_v say_v that_o he_o send_v for_o they_o they_o light_v on_o the_o governor_n and_o assault_v he_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n but_o how_o can_v cyril_n help_v this_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o extravagance_n of_o those_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o till_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o one_o of_o those_o mutineer_n say_v socrates_n that_o wound_v the_o governor_n be_v execute_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v honour_v by_o cyrill_a as_o a_o martyr_n i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v this_o story_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_v the_o criminal_o name_n to_o thaumasius_fw-la and_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o story_n be_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o which_o his_o enemy_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o criminal_a but_o this_o change_n of_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o precedent_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o either_o this_o disguise_n be_v put_v on_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v it_o open_o and_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o thaumasius_fw-la be_v that_o ammonius_n who_o be_v execute_v or_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o cyril_n confess_v it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v use_v that_o disguise_n but_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o honour_n such_o as_o martyr_n that_o be_v execute_v not_o for_o wound_v a_o governor_n but_o murder_v a_o king_n after_o a_o most_o unexampled_a manner_n witness_v the_o worthy_a martyrology_n of_o harrison_n 1660._o speech_n and_o prayer_n print_v a._n d._n 1660._o carew_n cook_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o barkstead_n okey_n corbett_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n these_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n and_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n that_o justify_v their_o horrid_a crime_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n 1662._o print_a 1662._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n that_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o canonise_a these_o murderer_n for_o martyr_n another_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n cite_v from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o cyril_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a be_v the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n the_o famous_a she-philosopher_n she_o it_o seem_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v but_o by_o who_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v not_o certain_a socrates_n make_v the_o occasion_n to_o have_v be_v this_o 15._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v frequent_o with_o the_o governor_n be_v suspect_v to_o do_v cyril_n evil_a office_n and_o to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n from_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o therefore_o some_o zealot_n watch_v she_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v she_o among_o who_o be_v one_o peter_n a_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o admirer_n of_o cyril_n and_o this_o continues_z the_o same_o historian_n bring_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o cyril_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o can_v charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v conscious_a to_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o account_n by_o violent_a heady_a zealot_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v no_o further_o guilty_a than_o he_o contribute_v to_o it_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o consent_n damascius_n suidas_n in_o damascius_n damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o hypatia_n charge_v cyril_n direct_o with_o this_o murder_n but_o his_o credit_n signify_v very_o little_a as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o heathen_a and_o a_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o second_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o these_o time_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n 15._o vale_n annot_n in_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o valesius_fw-la cite_v the_o passage_n at_o large_a out_o of_o he_o and_o promise_n to_o publish_v much_o more_o of_o he_o than_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o suidas_n who_o i_o believe_v cite_v the_o whole_a out_o of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v it_o dubious_a
please_v but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n permit_v a_o bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o antioch_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n raise_v up_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o vindicate_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o which_o he_o have_v dishonour_v for_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v now_o very_o old_a and_o unfit_a for_o travel_v can_v not_o be_v there_o but_o write_v to_o he_o say_v theodoret_n 30._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 1._o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o express_o deny_v that_o say_v that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v paulus_n from_o which_o passage_n valesius_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n to_o that_o heretic_n bishop_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v forge_v 30._o vale_n annot_n in_o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o notwithstanding_o baronius_n receive_v it_o for_o genuine_a now_o because_o mr._n b._n promise_n to_o show_v not_o only_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o how_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v brief_o how_o this_o bishop_n also_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o short_a by_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n for_o zenobia_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o which_o reason_n likely_a lâ—nginus_n her_o favourite_n speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o moses_n this_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n think_v that_o by_o reduce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o religious_a and_o take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v own_a by_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o compliance_n and_o vain_a project_n of_o comprehension_n make_v this_o man_n a_o heretic_n but_o philastrius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v patr._n phil._n haer._n 17._o ap._n bibli_v patr._n who_o charge_v this_o bishop_n with_o be_v turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o bring_v over_o zenobia_n to_o judaisme_n before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v another_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o some_o collector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o author_n of_o one_o nepos_n nepos_n nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 3._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o pleasure_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o nepos_n par._n just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 307._o ed._n par._n for_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a a_o opinion_n that_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v perfect_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v look_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v there_o glorious_o with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 35._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 33_o 34_o 35._o ireneus_fw-la endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a and_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o papias_n and_o by_o he_o from_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n so_o that_o if_o nepos_n prove_v heretic_n for_o this_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v very_o good_a company_n but_o author_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v it_o be_v some_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n pass_v he_o by_o for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o either_o of_o they_o mention_v he_o however_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a fault_n that_o mr._n b._n charge_n upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o unnecessary_a nice_a speculation_n but_o this_o nepos_n be_v as_o far_o if_o not_o far_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n than_o that_o of_o heresy_n for_o dionyfius_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o schism_n but_o only_o with_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o other_o afterward_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v several_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o entire_o carry_v away_o and_o all_o this_o after_o nepos_n his_o death_n they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a with_o justin_n martyr_n or_o irenaeus_n if_o they_o have_v please_v and_o make_v the_o same_o stir_n and_o yet_o those_o father_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o schism_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o schism_n make_v about_o this_o point_n till_o after_o this_o nepos_n his_o death_n and_o dionysius_n who_o write_v against_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o man_n for_o many_o great_a good_a quality_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v against_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o find_v in_o the_o region_n of_o arsinoe_n several_a church_n distract_v about_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v schism_n in_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n sure_o must_v be_v concern_v where_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o here_o by_o good_a fortune_n no_o such_o thing_n appear_v 7_o euseb_n l._n 7_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n who_o this_o bishop_n assemble_v presbyter_n of_o the_o village_n and_o these_o after_o some_o dispute_n he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o peace_n but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n will_v you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o nepos_n be_v the_o man_n unless_o one_o may_v imagine_v the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n to_o extend_v so_o far_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o lake_n mareote_n and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a diocese_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o arsinoeites_n be_v the_o next_o region_n to_o that_o but_o however_o this_o be_v our_o point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o this_o nepos_n be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o difference_n save_v only_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o authority_n do_v compose_v it_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n find_v who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o rather_o the_o reviver_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o follow_a age_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a but_o as_o christian_n general_o degenerate_v so_o do_v the_o clergy_n too_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v very_o unhappy_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a persecution_n raise_v against_o it_o from_o without_o but_o also_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o meletius_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n that_o begin_v a_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n under_o persecution_n be_v receive_v into_o it_o epiph._n epiph._n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v his_o story_n though_o other_o of_o better_a authority_n give_v other_o reason_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v himself_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o a_o schism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o elsewhere_o 2._o athan._n ap._n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n start_v up_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n donatus_n donatus_n name_v so_o from_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n haeâ—es_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeâ—es_n that_o live_v a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o faction_n this_o be_v carry_v
disturbance_n but_o all_o that_o love_v peace_n shall_v sure_o cleave_v to_o their_o bishop_n for_o his_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n oblige_v he_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o a_o loser_n by_o the_o quarrel_n and_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o design_n but_o to_o preserve_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o tho_o never_o so_o plausible_a be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o design_n where_o the_o separation_n be_v manifest_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o only_o that_o persuade_v it_o now_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o the_o least_o temptation_n to_o make_v a_o disturbance_n and_o what_o governor_n will_v raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o himself_o so_o in_o fact_n likewise_o they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v bishop_n have_v raise_v any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n let_v any_o man_n consult_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o compute_v how_o many_o of_o the_o 60_o reckon_v by_o epiphanius_n or_o of_o the_o 88_o of_o st._n austin_n or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o philastius_n and_o the_o more_o confuse_a account_n of_o theodoret_n how_o many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v be_v bishop_n when_o they_o turn_v heretic_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o if_o any_o one_o in_o all_o those_o number_n but_o if_o any_o after_o they_o have_v debauch_v the_o people_n from_o their_o rightful_a pastor_n be_v by_o subreption_n make_v bishop_n of_o their_o party_n they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n may_v by_o this_o time_n easy_o perceive_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n b.'s_n general_n charge_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o heresy_n shall_v be_v begin_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n beside_o this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n mr._n b._n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church_n corruption_n and_o sedition_n as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n first_o introduce_v these_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a we_o shall_v examine_v it_o in_o due_a place_n the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n have_v creep_v unperceivable_o into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o ace_n their_o original_a and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o now_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o age_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v introduce_v mr._n b._n charge_v confident_o but_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o think_v can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o be_v 1._o that_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n creep_v in_o together_o with_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n for_o great_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n turn_v christian_n still_o retain_v something_o of_o their_o former_a notion_n which_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christianityl_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a render_n it_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o heathen_n be_v by_o degree_n own_a among_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o heathen_n and_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n but_o afterward_o busy_a man_n build_v far_o consequence_n upon_o this_o foundation_n improve_v the_o corruption_n till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v gross_a and_o intolerable_a hence_o come_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n plat._n pot._n l._n 5._o orig._n adv_o câ—ll_n l._n 8._o hieron_n descript_n eccl._n in_o orig._n euseb_n praep._n eu._n l._n 12._o virg._n georg._n 6._o somn._fw-la scip._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n hence_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n hence_o proceed_v many_o other_o curious_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o the_o fatal_a determination_n of_o event_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o to_o the_o more_o sordid_a superstitious_a corruption_n in_o worship_n if_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o monk_n will_v bid_v fair_a the_o cross_n and_o relic_n that_o come_v first_o from_o judea_n be_v owe_v as_o far_o a_o i_o can_v observe_v to_o melania_n and_o her_o monk_n sever._n paulin_n epad_a sulp._n sever._n and_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o no_o ancient_a stand_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o fictitious_a relic_n and_o fabulous_a revelation_n concern_v they_o who_o debauch_v the_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fulsome_a legend_n and_o fiction_n of_o miracle_n by_o who_o mean_n in_o short_a have_v superstition_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o monk_n the_o manifest_a author_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o this_o superstition_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o first_o in_o monastery_n and_o as_o monk_n come_v into_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v it_o along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o opinion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o retire_a man_n make_v every_o thing_n current_n that_o they_o advance_v what_o so_o devote_a instrument_n have_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n as_o the_o monk_n that_o pretend_a exemption_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o subject_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o it_o and_o for_o transubstantiation_n though_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o conceit_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o monkish_a yet_o beside_o it_o be_v find_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v they_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o broach_v this_o doctrine_n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v but_o just_a mention_v in_o the_o general_n may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o a_o deduction_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o superstition_n but_o a_o particular_a account_n will_v exceed_v too_o much_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o book_n this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o corruption_n by_o mr._n b._n be_v the_o only_a opposer_n of_o they_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o of_o spain_n and_o other_o country_n the_o first_o picture_n we_o read_v of_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o epiphanius_n a_o bishop_n the_o first_o council_n about_o image_n condemn_v the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n but_o at_o last_o superstition_n be_v still_o advance_v by_o the_o popularity_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o age_n and_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o help_n to_o christian_a devotion_n and_o if_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n join_v in_o the_o superstition_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o wonder_n than_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o heresy_n for_o when_o any_o number_n of_o people_n be_v corrupt_v whether_o with_o superstition_n or_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v find_v teacher_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n not_o that_o their_o bishop_n will_v comply_v with_o every_o popular_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o because_o man_n will_v make_v themselves_o pastor_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o ambitious_a man_n who_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n for_o applause_n or_o preferment_n they_o will_v never_o want_v bishop_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n or_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o judas_n they_o will_v find_v teacher_n among_o themselves_o and_o give_v they_o what_o title_n they_o please_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v sedition_n and_o this_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o place_n true_a that_o several_a bishop_n have_v be_v seditious_a do_v this_o proceed_v from_o their_o constitution_n or_o any_o principle_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o people_n where_o they_o live_v this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v pretend_v or_o be_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o government_n we_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o for_o many_o age_n and_o find_v but_o few_o that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a but_o because_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o we_o be_v
mr._n b._n own_v out_o of_o derodon_n and_o as_o facundus_n prove_v at_o large_a though_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n â—o_o be_v condemn_v by_o late_a council_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d misunderstanding_n this_o case_n i_o have_v discuss_v more_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n where_o theodore_n tarsensis_n his_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v at_o last_o bishop_n fail_v mr._n b._n mention_n aerius_n who_o speak_v against_o bishop_n because_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n so_o pestilent_a a_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o such_o bishopric_n have_v be_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o man_n will_v be_v ambitious_a and_o aspire_a must_v there_o be_v no_o government_n because_o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o ambition_n or_o may_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n so_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n because_o many_o time_n a_o crown_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n there_o must_v be_v no_o reputation_n because_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v it_o and_o grow_v seditious_a to_o become_v popular_a after_o this_o we_o have_v little_a hint_n of_o quarrel_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o sedition_n as_o that_o of_o theodotus_n and_o basil_n and_o of_o eusebius_n and_o basil_n the_o former_a be_v a_o particular_a humour_n and_o have_v no_o consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a because_o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v sad_a and_o scandalous_a i_o will_v give_v a_o more_o particular-relation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v here_o scandalous_o represent_v and_o that_o of_o our_o separatist_n that_o mr._n b._n compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v before_o they_o a_o difference_n happen_v between_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o st._n basil_n then_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n basilio_n nazianz._n orat._n de_fw-la basilio_n how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n gregory_n nazian_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o discover_v â—â—nking_v it_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n to_o rip_v up_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n but_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n yet_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o envy_v basil_n but_o when_o the_o fall_v out_o be_v know_v the_o monk_n take_v basils_n part_n and_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v do_v he_o right_o upon_o his_o bishop_n but_o this_o good_a man_n though_o he_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o his_o person_n yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n retire_v into_o the_o widerness_n he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o his_o monk_n that_o the_o people_n must_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o consider_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o may_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v edify_v more_o in_o a_o coventicle_n than_o the_o bishop_n can_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o good_a man_n have_v in_o humble_a opinion_n of_o his_o gift_n than_o to_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o long_a banishment_n and_o silence_n he_o be_v not_o grow_v so_o resty_a and_o irreconcilable_a but_o that_o when_o his_o church_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o arian_n pest_n he_o return_v voluntary_o to_o assist_v his_o bishop_n without_o desire_v the_o church_n wall_n i._n e._n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v triumphant_o like_o a_o conqueror_n he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n submit_v to_o his_o bishop_n and_o live_v with_o he_o till_o he_o die_v not_o only_o in_o peace_n and_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n and_o confidence_n the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n be_v not_o improper_a here_o go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o euthomius_n anthimus_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a any_o unreasonable_a usuper_fw-la may_v bring_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n into_o odious_a debate_n so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o invidious_a vindication_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n of_o caesarea_n will_v have_v tear_v in_o piece_n eusebius_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n he_o will_v have_v say_v own_o uncle_n for_o basils_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o show_v the_o loyalty_n basil_n greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 19_o de_fw-la basil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n be_v episcopal_a all_o people_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o these_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v into_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o obey_v he_o so_o ready_o sure_o they_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o those_o that_o assassin_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o neo_n caesarea_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o like_o sedition_n and_o be_v only_o a_o quarrel_n about_o psalmody_n and_o some_o new_a order_n introduce_v among_o they_o the_o antiochian_o for_o a_o tax_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v tumultuate_a and_o kill_v the_o magistrate_n and_o destroy_v the_o statue_n of_o flacilla_n the_o good_a empress_n and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o these_o mutineer_n be_v christian_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o be_v very_o turbulent_a in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n because_o he_o have_v order_v their_o idol_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 38._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n principal_o concern_v in_o this_o uproar_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o delegate_n who_o they_o send_v to_o carry_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n 42._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 42._o lybanius_fw-la and_o hilarius_n both_o heathen_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o in_o such_o want_n as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o charge_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o they_o can_v not_o think_v they_o will_v be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o a_o zealous_a christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v so_o late_o put_v out_o such_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n it_o show_v a_o strange_a temper_n when_o a_o man_n to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o raise_v false_a accusation_n against_o christian_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o sedition_n of_o heathen_n in_o the_o worst_a say_v mr._n b._n good_a ambrose_n at_o milan_n be_v not_o silence_v as_o we_o be_v but_o by_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n desire_v and_o command_v to_o deliver_v the_o arian_n possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o leave_v all_o our_o church_n at_o a_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a mr._n b._n shall_v take_v such_o delight_n to_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o arian_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v we_o be_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o heretic_n or_o else_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o to_o amuse_v and_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o value_v the_o peaceable_a resignation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o we_o consider_v by_o what_o usurpation_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o worthy_a learned_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o make_v vacancy_n for_o these_o man_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o new_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o old_a pastor_n have_v not_o the_o conscience_n or_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rebellion_n we_o have_v several_a other_o instance_n of_o st._n ambrose_n his_o zeal_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o some_o of_o his_o charity_n in_o rescue_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o popularity_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o sedition_n or_o his_o forcible_a resistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o harsh_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o arian_n for_o a_o place_n to_o blaspheme_n christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v he_o but_o at_o length_n after_o long_o strain_v mr._n b._n have_v find_v out_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n of_o own_v and_o flatter_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o because_o it_o
some_o of_o they_o indeed_o desire_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n so_o may_v bishop_n have_v desire_v cromwell_n to_o supress_v ranter_n seeker_n adamite_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reproach_n to_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o humane_a society_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o address_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o strict_a royalist_n for_o a_o criminal_a compliance_n with_o the_o usurper_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o maximus_n his_o dominon_n communicate_v with_o he_o you_o will_v say_v and_o that_o go_v a_o little_a far_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o great_a hurt_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o what_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v penitent_a what_o if_o he_o excuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v by_o pretend_v he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o soldier_n i_o believe_v ambrose_n do_v not_o scruple_n his_o communion_n at_o first_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o hint_n as_o much_o but_o upon_o his_o second_o embassy_n he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a aspire_a man_n and_o then_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o any_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v yet_o do_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o decence_n than_o those_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n because_o ambrose_n belong_v to_o another_o prince_n and_o own_a he_o only_o in_o titular_a conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o master_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o this_o instance_n how_o the_o bishop_n comply_v with_o usurper_n and_o how_o like_o the_o case_n of_o maximus_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v to_o that_o of_o cromwell_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o flatterer_n the_o last_o instance_n mr._n b._n give_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v ambrose_n his_o letter_n to_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n which_o be_v inscribe_v clementissime_fw-la imperatori_fw-la eugenioâ—_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v these_o expression_n in_o his_o vero_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la rogari_fw-la decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sedulitatem_fw-la potestati_fw-la debitam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o scriptum_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la honorem_fw-la honorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la tributum_fw-la tributum_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la privato_fw-la detulerim_n cord_n intimo_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la differrem_fw-mi imperatori_fw-la i._o e._n but_o in_o this_o matter_n where_o it_o become_v we_o to_o petition_v you_o we_o must_v also_o give_v the_o diligence_n due_a to_o power_n as_o it_o be_v write_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n for_o when_o i_o honour_v you_o when_o you_o be_v a_o private_a man_n from_o the_o inward_o of_o my_o heart_n how_o shall_v not_o i_o honour_v you_o a_o emperor_n thus_o mr._n b._n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o ambrose_n his_o writing_n many_o of_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v still_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v with_o eugenius_n to_o furnish_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n ambrose_n who_o have_v prevent_v this_o indignity_n to_o christian_a religion_n under_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o try_v his_o authority_n with_o eugenius_n who_o be_v new_o set_v up_o by_o the_o army_n with_o much_o unwillingness_n he_o at_o last_o undertake_v it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o such_o title_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n afford_v this_o engenius_fw-la have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o army_n which_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o make_v emperor_n for_o several_a age_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o flattery_n in_o use_v the_o common_a style_n to_o he_o so_o justin_n martyr_n call_v marcus_n antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o idolater_n st._n paul_n own_v a_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n although_o the_o office_n be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v now_o usurper_n so_o protestant_n prince_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o style_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o usurpation_n so_o ambrose_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n clementissimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la eugenio_n but_o do_v not_o he_o flatter_v he_o with_o these_o expression_n sedulitas_fw-la potestati_fw-la debita_fw-la this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a compliment_n and_o own_a not_o far_o than_o in_o general_a term_n honour_n where_o honour_n but_o do_v not_o he_o profess_v he_o honour_n he_o he_o say_v indeed_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n he_o have_v respect_n for_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o now_o pay_v it_o when_o he_o be_v emperor_n this_o question_n i_o believe_v be_v a_o little_a artificial_a and_o use_v on_o purpose_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la deferri_fw-la vultis_fw-la pâ—imini_fw-la ut_fw-la deferatur_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la vultis_fw-la autorem_fw-la probari_fw-la but_o sir_n permit_v that_o honour_n you_o will_v have_v pay_v you_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o your_o empire_n who_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v be_v a_o intimation_n that_o he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v so_o but_o for_o a_o far_a vindication_n of_o st._n ambrose_n we_o may_v see_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o same_o letter_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o this_o usurper_n eugenius_n 1._o understanding_n he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o milan_n the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o town_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v with_o or_o to_o own_v he_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o give_v eugenius_n himself_o this_o short_a account_n of_o it_o ambr._n paulin._n in_o vit_fw-mi ambr._n secessionis_fw-la mea_fw-la causa_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la pluris_fw-la facere_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaâ—_n christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la consuevi_fw-la i_o e._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o departure_n and_o i_o be_o not_o use_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o any_o man_n favour_n than_o of_o christ_n then_o after_o a_o large_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v urge_v to_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o far_o ambrose_n be_v from_o any_o mean_a compliance_n with_o this_o eugenius_n who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communication_n with_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o writing_n though_o urge_v and_o provoke_v to_o it_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o primordiis_fw-la imperii_fw-la tui_fw-la seribenti_fw-la non_fw-la rescripsi_fw-la quia_fw-la istud_fw-la pravidebam_fw-la futurum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o reign_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v thy_o letter_n because_o i_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v denique_fw-la reposcenti_fw-la litteras_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la rescriberem_n dixi_fw-la haec_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquendum_fw-la ei_fw-la arbitror_fw-la at_o last_o when_o i_o refuse_v to_o write_v upon_o second_o summons_n i_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o and_o now_o since_o mr._n b._n upon_o this_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v reader_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o my_o two_o epistle_n to_o r._n cromwell_n by_o these_o passage_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o oliver_n himself_o and_o yet_o judge_v of_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o our_o accuser_n since_o i_o say_v he_o do_v appeal_n he_o can_v be_v offend_v if_o i_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o his_o accuser_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o inference_n good_a or_o bad_a from_o they_o before_o his_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n he_o have_v a_o epistle_n to_o his_o highness_n richard_n lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n sir_n these_o paper_n be_v ambitious_a of_o accompany_v those_o against_o popery_n into_o your_o highness_n be_v presence_n for_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o controversy_n here_o decide_v be_v those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a transaction_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v here_o past_a and_o that_o still_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o difference_n that_o hinder_v our_o desire_a peace_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o nation_n general_o rejoice_v in_o your_o peaceable_a entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o indignation_n if_o they_o hear_v
but_o any_o rumour_n that_o troublesome_a person_n will_v disturb_v their_o hope_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o have_v be_v strange_o keep_v from_o participate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a bloody_a contention_n that_o god_n may_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o employ_v you_o in_o that_o temple_n work_v which_o david_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o make_v great_a war_n 1_o chron._n 22.7.8_o i_o perceive_v also_o that_o some_o settlement_n of_o church_n affair_n will_v be_v expect_v from_o you_o by_o the_o most_o and_o then_o after_o some_o bitterness_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n and_o some_o sharpness_n against_o the_o sectary_n and_o some_o discourse_n against_o a_o general_n toleration_n in_o religion_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o advise_v the_o protector_n to_o keep_v tender_o the_o golden_a mean_a in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o to_o indulge_v all_o where_o we_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n if_o you_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v religion_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o love_v according_o then_o after_o some_o more_o particular_a advice_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o mr._n b._n add_v if_o you_o can_v be_v the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o take_v away_o the_o division_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o lift_v you_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o your_o people_n and_o make_v they_o see_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n and_o restorer_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o you_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o you_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o chief_a peace_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o another_o to_o censure_v such_o a_o address_n as_o this_o as_o guilty_a of_o presumptuous_a boldness_n but_o that_o i_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o call_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_o conscious_a of_o fidelity_n to_o your_o highness_n in_o my_o boldness_n my_o carne_a prayer_n for_o your_o highness_n shall_v be_v that_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v first_o subject_v and_o devote_v whole_o to_o god_n you_o may_v rule_v as_o one_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n will_v endue_v your_o highness_n with_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eternal_a god_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o dominion_n and_o you_o parliament_n will_v love_v and_o honour_n you_o and_o abhor_v the_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o division_n or_o your_o just_a displeasure_n minister_n will_v hearty_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n by_o you_o and_o teach_v all_o the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o obey_v you_o i_o crave_v your_o hhigness_n pardon_v for_o this_o boldness_n and_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o the_o tender_v service_n of_o r._n baxter_n a_o extract_v out_o of_o mr._n b_n epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o r._n cromwell_n before_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n sir_n these_o paper_n presume_v to_o tender_v you_o their_o service_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o most_o near_o concern_v both_o we_o and_o you_o that_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a canon_n that_o batter_v the_o unity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o your_o life_n and_o dignity_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v under_o your_o protection_n or_o government_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o i_o desire_v the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n we_o humble_o request_v that_o you_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o dominion_n then_o speak_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o he_o call_v mask_v papist_n as_o i_o believe_v some_o be_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o sort_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o ten_o place_n those_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v prelacy_n and_o of_o unite_n we_o to_o rome_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o course_n of_o grotius_n and_o st._n clara_n one_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n may_v guess_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o vnchurch_n all_o reform_a church_n degrade_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n while_o they_o maintain_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o ordination_n these_o ten_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o advance_v they_o into_o place_n of_o command_n or_o power_n it_o will_v increase_v our_o jealousy_n last_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o toleration_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o execution_n as_o well_o as_o by_o law_n and_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v not_o know_v it_o that_o they_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n have_v so_o insinuate_v into_o the_o several_a sect_n among_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o industrious_a in_o their_o work_n as_o the_o newcastle_n scottish_n jew_n be_v etc._n etc._n at_o last_o after_o all_o his_o advice_n and_o petition_n he_o add_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o be_v your_o monitor_n it_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v so_o great_a a_o master_n that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v faithful_o plain_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v so_o near_a eternity_n where_o lazarus_n shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n that_o unfaithful_a man-pleasing_a will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o double_a crime_n it_o be_v one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o england_n and_o wish_n earnest_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o well_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o honour_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o what_o we_o be_v and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n yet_o to_o these_o nation_n under_o your_o government_n and_o observe_v your_o acceptance_n of_o the_o frequent_a address_n that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n come_v to_o you_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v what_o you_o daily_o allow_v your_o preacher_n to_o do_v and_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o tender_v and_o some_o performance_n of_o his_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n here_o at_o home_n and_o a_o successful_a helper_n to_o his_o church_n abroad_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n faithful_a subject_n r._n baxter_n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v find_v no_o reason_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o any_o disingenuity_n in_o this_o extract_n for_o i_o have_v not_o tear_v piece_n of_o sentence_n and_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v word_n a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctance_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o since_o mr._n b._n himself_o refer_v to_o they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o ambrose_n his_o epistle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v they_o by_o hint_v at_o other_o instance_n i_o can_v not_o avoid_v give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v no_o inference_n malicious_a or_o not_o malicious_a from_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o this_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v he_o beside_o the_o expression_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o for_o that_o be_v extort_a by_o importunity_n these_o be_v volunteer_v service_n to_o a_o usurper_n eugenius_n have_v write_v twice_o to_o ambrose_n before_o he_o will_v make_v any_o answer_n and_o then_o he_o own_v such_o a_o frowardness_n that_o unless_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n threaten_v by_o the_o restauration_n of_o idolatry_n have_v require_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o have_v make_v any_o application_n to_o he_o although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o when_o eugenius_n be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o r._n cromwell_n and_o have_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o dedicate_v book_n to_o he_o nor_o any_o reasonable_a hope_n that_o the_o protector_n will_v
become_v the_o church_n government_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v preserve_v those_o church_n in_o as_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o more_o than_o those_o have_v that_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n never_o know_v what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v but_o by_o read_v or_o hear-say_n and_o those_o of_o germany_n though_o something_o more_o disquiet_v yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o from_o within_o but_o by_o project_n of_o union_n with_o other_o church_n under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o polity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n as_o they_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n governmet_a have_v be_v also_o a_o little_a more_o careful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o diocesan_n yet_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o church_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o i_o believe_v those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o hunnius_n defend_v their_o ordination_n say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o body_n else_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a and_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o before_o this_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o that_o of_o the_o calixtin_n only_o but_o the_o vnitas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la who_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o where_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a 32._o commenii_fw-la hist_o eccles_n slau._n p._n 32._o notwithstanding_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a that_o they_o be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a govern_v church_n in_o the_o world_n bucer_n speak_v of_o this_o government_n say_v haec_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o government_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o govern_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n as_o no_o inconsiderable_a blessing_n bohem._n ep._n ad_fw-la pastor_n bohem._n neque_fw-la vero_fw-la parvo_fw-la est_fw-la estimandum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n habent_fw-la pastor_n a_o quibus_fw-la regantur_fw-la &_o ordinentur_fw-la and_o those_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o account_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la print_v at_o lesna_n 1632._o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o hague_n by_o commenius_n 1660._o whoever_o will_v know_v more_o of_o these_o episcopal_a diocesan_n church_n may_v consult_v lasitius_n or_o the_o short_a accout_n of_o commenius_n the_o then_o only_o remain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o these_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o diocesan_n over_o several_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 24._o stephanus_n accito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la altero_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hist_o p._n 24._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o derive_v themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n can_v secure_v the_o church_n from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n any_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o put_v themselves_o under_o new_a model_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o schism_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n no_o less_o than_o those_o under_o episcopacy_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v at_o first_o no_o government_n nor_o discipline_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a all_o authority_n rest_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o exclude_v any_o it_o be_v from_o this_o practice_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n come_v to_o speak_v general_o so_o loose_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o preach_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o licentiousness_n that_o follow_v this_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n soon_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o complain_v passionate_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o libertinism_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n sensible_a that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a protestant_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o than_o a_o company_n of_o sound_a believer_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n calvin_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o observe_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_n it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n by_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n calv._n baza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n be_v sufficient_o prejudice_v against_o episcopacy_n have_v turn_v out_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v likewise_o a_o title_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o introduce_v a_o bishop_n there_o will_v have_v sound_v as_o harsh_a as_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n upon_o assurance_n it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v its_o proper_a bound_n it_o be_v possible_a calvin_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o invidious_a a_o proposal_n to_o his_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v understand_v to_o recommend_v himself_o and_o to_o affect_v dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n episcopacy_n then_o seem_v impracticable_a in_o that_o place_n he_o devise_v a_o form_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o popular_a and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rule_v elder_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o this_o mix_v council_n without_o any_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n one_o will_v think_v this_o will_v be_v unexceptionable_a but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o this_o frame_n be_v no_o soon_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v present_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o author_n banish_v but_o his_o reputation_n abroad_o make_v they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o treatment_n with_o shame_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v with_o he_o this_o government_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remedy_v all_o disorder_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o very_a great_a one_o and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o beza_n in_o his_o life_n be_v most_o lamentable_o distract_v and_o this_o government_n be_v make_v odious_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n the_o expulsion_n of_o castellio_n a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o polite_a learning_n be_v too_o invidious_a the_o oppose_v of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o point_n of_o heat_n and_o contention_n calv._n beza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n as_o to_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n want_v little_a of_o sedition_n calvin_n quarrel_n with_o perinus_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n have_v almost_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n about_o it_o siquidem_fw-la eousque_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la curiâ_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la coactis_fw-la diacosiis_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la exertis_fw-la jam_fw-la ensibus_fw-la parum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la mutuis_fw-la caedibus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curiam_fw-la cruentarent_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o contention_n no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o contend_v so_o
their_o elder_n do_v direct_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o be_v lay-man_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o dissenter_n if_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v and_o correct_v those_o abuse_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o so_o sharp_o exclaim_v against_o in_o our_o church_n 2._o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a 55._o §_o 55._o and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o there_o be_v those_o evasion_n find_v that_o render_v that_o law_n insignificant_a but_o the_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n 23._o p._n 23._o if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n let_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v this_o dostrine_n or_o the_o rigid_a scotch_a presbyterian_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v 55._o §_o 55._o how_o far_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o arrogate_v that_o power_n if_o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n extrinsical_a to_o their_o office_n mr._n b._n have_v declare_v himself_o 59_o p._n 23._o §_o 59_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o be_v little_a else_o but_o biitterness_n and_o rail_a and_o this_o i_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o inclination_n to_o answer_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o diocesan_n tyranny_n i_o must_v say_v something_o to_o it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o desert_n it_o it_o become_v much_o worse_o 56._o §_o 56._o continue_v mr._n b._n by_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church_n communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o their_o parish_n to_o communicate_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v too_o many_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n will_v have_v the_o most_o for_o reason_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a communion_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v into_o our_o communion_n they_o be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v immediate_o exempt_v from_o all_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a let_v they_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v doubtless_o lawful_a to_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o penalty_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n declare_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a fault_n of_o discipline_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o receive_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o present_a discipline_n as_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n and_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o light_n and_o unsteady_a mind_n by_o such_o pretend_a saint_n as_o make_v religion_n their_o warrant_n for_o all_o their_o barbarous_a villainy_n they_o commit_v but_o wicked_a liver_n he_o add_v be_v force_v into_o church-communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n 56._o §_o 56._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n force_v no_o such_o into_o the_o church_n but_o oblige_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o present_v such_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o repentance_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a amendment_n and_o last_o that_o gross_a ignorant_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o press_v with_o great_a earnesiness_n as_o to_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o church-communion_n and_o can_v bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n or_o misfortune_n i_o pity_v they_o hearty_o but_o i_o believe_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o experience_n of_o former_a trouble_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o test_n upon_o such_o as_o they_o think_v the_o government_n not_o secure_a of_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o next_o paragraph_n conclude_v the_o arraignment_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 57_o §_o 57_o not_o with_o any_o argument_n but_o a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n which_o suppose_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v go_v before_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o full_a evidence_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o those_o argument_n they_o depend_v upon_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v mr._n b._n for_o a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n for_o one_o sort_n he_o reject_v he_o receive_v two_o the_o first_o such_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v it_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 58._o §_o 58._o these_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o the_o same_o with_o their_o precedent_n if_o several_a than_o this_o be_v the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n that_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o its_o constitution_n if_o the_o same_o than_o what_o do_v they_o do_v there_o for_o by_o old_a canon_n it_o appear_v and_o mr._n b._n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o only_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o worse_a than_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v presbyter_n not_o preach_v but_o what_o sound_v much_o mean_a read_v curate_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 60._o §_o 60._o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v
of_o both_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o very_o early_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o between_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o christian_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o much_o the_o lesser_a part_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v kind_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v sure_o strabo_n who_o make_v the_o distribution_n and_o bishop_n usher_n who_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o he_o never_o intend_v the_o christian_n one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o all_o that_o division_n and_o this_o learned_a friend_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o little_a town_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o furlong_n which_o he_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v what_o he_o add_v about_o alexander_n and_o meletius_n i_o wonder_v it_o can_v escape_v he_o 11._o p._n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o alexandria_n have_v now_o several_a fix_v parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o one_o govern_v under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o its_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o his_o remark_n upon_o two_o bishop_n live_v quiet_o in_o alexandria_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a a_o suggestion_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o miletian_n see_v epiph._n in_o hare_n miletian_n for_o while_o miletius_n live_v quiet_o and_o do_v not_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n all_o be_v well_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o schismatical_a humour_n return_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o church-officer_n every_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o alexander_n he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o or_o more_o bishop_n live_v peaceable_o in_o london_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o there_o be_v in_o alexandria_n now_o because_o mr._n b._n have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o inconsiderable_a even_o after_o constantine_n day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o view_n of_o that_o church_n greatness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o st._n mark_n be_v time_n alexandria_n have_v several_a church_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 16_o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o though_o but_o one_o bishop_n for_o that_o same_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o have_v found_v several_a church_n or_o congregation_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o annianus_n succeed_v st._n mark_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o philo_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o essaei_n which_o he_o there_o describe_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a though_o this_o be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o principle_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o christianity_n above_o all_o other_o people_n for_o by_o their_o moralize_v of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v virtue_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o observance_n they_o be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o gospel_n and_o like_o the_o centurion_n our_o saviour_n commend_v be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o adrian_n time_n saturn_n vopiseg_n in_o saturn_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o considerable_a as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o religion_n in_o alexandria_n and_o they_o be_v name_v first_o for_o that_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o servianus_n reproach_v the_o egyptian_n with_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n say_v those_o that_o worship_n serapis_n be_v christian_n and_o there_o be_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o devote_v themselves_o to_o serapis_n all_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v christian_n by_o inclination_n though_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n can_v have_v no_o great_a devotion_n for_o serapis_n and_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v force_v by_o some_o to_o worship_n serapis_n by_o other_o to_o worship_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o this_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o casaubon_n and_o salmasius_n will_v have_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o claudius_n 19.4_o josephus_n antiqu._n l._n 19.4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o christian_n than_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o worship_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o adrian_n do_v the_o christian_n wrong_v in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o never_o force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n not_o after_o they_o be_v uppermost_a unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v those_o of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o rest_n however_o this_o account_n certain_o represent_v they_o as_o very_o considerable_a and_o equal_a to_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n in_o alexandria_n vnus_fw-la illis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la christiani_n hunc_fw-la judaei_n omnes_fw-la venerantur_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la salmasius_n understand_v serapis_n by_o this_o one_o god_n casaubon_n look_v upon_o this_o passage_n as_o spurious_a and_o add_v afterward_o by_o a_o christian_a hand_n in_o the_o margin_n from_o thence_o by_o a_o ignorant_a scribe_n transfer_v into_o the_o text._n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o that_o one_o god_n which_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o both_o worship_v although_o after_o different_a manner_n and_o now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n may_v possible_o be_v bring_v over_o if_o not_o to_o a_o perfect_a acknowledgement_n yet_o to_o some_o veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a catechist_n of_o alexandria_n as_o panteus_n clemens_n origen_n and_o heracles_n do_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v the_o growth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o place_n and_o origen_n school_n particular_o be_v so_o frequent_v one_o company_n come_v still_o after_o another_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n that_o he_o have_v hardly_o time_n to_o take_v breath_n and_o be_v force_v to_o take_v heraclas_n into_o his_o assistance_n to_o instruct_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n dionysius_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o valerian_n persecution_n in_o egypt_n represent_v the_o christian_n as_o well_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o other_o city_n extraordinary_a numerous_a the_o concourse_n of_o they_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o chebron_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o coluthio_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 8._o which_o be_v near_a alexandria_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o those_o of_o his_o flock_n can_v come_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o meet_v there_o in_o several_a congregation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o remote_a suburb_n valesius_fw-la observe_v from_o hence_o that_o suburb_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n village_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o any_o city_n have_v their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n church_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v but_o one_o even_o in_o alexandria_n in_o dionysius_n time_n but_o how_o that_o be_v deducible_a from_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v see_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n what_o number_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v at_o alexandria_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v at_o thebes_n eusebius_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v concern_v they_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n suffer_v together_o some_o day_n ten_o some_o twenty_o some_o sixty_o and_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o and_o this_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n only_o or_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o for_o several_a year_n the_o division_n of_o alexandria_n between_o several_a presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v into_o so_o many_o parish_n although_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v
by_o schism_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o lie_v scatter_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o first_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n partly_o because_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o history_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a partly_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o plea_n to_o justify_v his_o rail_n against_o bishop_n and_o council_n as_o if_o those_o he_o dishonour_v in_o this_o history_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o usurpation_n have_v draw_v after_o it_o all_o those_o evil_a consequence_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o relate_v throughout_o this_o book_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o history_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o true_o and_o how_o fair_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o action_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v from_o those_o injurious_a representation_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o general_a accusation_n which_o this_o history_n be_v intend_v to_o make_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n three_o that_o the_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o be_v not_o by_o multiply_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o expedient_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n that_o nothing_o have_v contribute_v more_o to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o render_v peace_n and_o concord_n impossible_a within_o any_o considerable_a compass_n four_o that_o though_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o order_n but_o the_o man_n and_o if_o bishop_n bring_v in_o several_a corruption_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n after_o the_o four_o general_a council_n bishop_n have_v likewise_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o have_v maintain_v and_o do_v still_o maintain_v and_o justify_v their_o reformation_n last_o that_o latter_a model_n of_o church-government_n without_o bishop_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o miscarriage_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o independent_a model_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a to_o remedy_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v just_o charge_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o all_o those_o confusion_n in_o religion_n those_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o endless_a separation_n under_o which_o we_o still_o labour_v and_o almost_o despair_v to_o see_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o chap._n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o first_o council_n the_o design_n of_o general_a council_n be_v chief_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 30._o ch._n hist_o c._n 2._o p._n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o reject_v and_o discredit_v all_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n mr._n b._n think_v fit_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o council_n to_o give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o error_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o remedy_n his_o discourse_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n and_o consider_v the_o common_a frailty_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n yet_o still_a there_o be_v such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o christianity_n these_o when_o they_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v be_v stigmatise_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n a_o word_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v no_o fancy_n to_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 5.12_o galat._n 5.12_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n he_o put_v in_o heresy_n and_o st._n peter_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o frightful_a join_v with_o it_o the_o epithet_n of_o damnable_a say_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n that_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v wicked_a doctrine_n the_o church_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n have_v it_o be_v provide_v with_o no_o authority_n no_o mean_n to_o remedy_v those_o mischief_n that_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v now_o what_o defence_n shall_v she_o make_v against_o these_o assault_n arm_n she_o have_v none_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o even_o those_o may_v return_v empty_a if_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o error_n must_v she_o then_o suffer_v this_o cancer_n to_o eat_v up_o her_o very_a â—â—wels_n be_v there_o no_o way_n of_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o plague_n or_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o infective_a sure_o it_o can_v be_v leave_v so_o destitute_a so_o forlorn_a so_o helpless_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o nature_n or_o society_n but_o have_v some_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o inclination_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n unite_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n within_o itself_o as_o to_o refuse_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o violate_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v associate_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n destroy_v holiness_n and_o endanger_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reject_v a_o heresy_n to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v into_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o society_n the_o great_a condition_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o remain_v in_o it_o any_o long_a than_o they_o keep_v up_o to_o that_o profession_n if_o they_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o do_v persevere_v in_o their_o mistake_n use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v but_o natural_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a after_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v these_o doctrine_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o liâ—â—_n for_o the_o future_a by_o guard_v diligent_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o take_v security_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o if_o not_o of_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o revive_v those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mr._n b._n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a calamity_n the_o great_a heretic_n persecute_v the_o truth_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 32._o p._n 31._o §._o 15._o p._n 32._o the_o arrian_n be_v exceed_v violent_a against_o the_o orthodox_n believer_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n return_v the_o infamous_a name_n though_o not_o the_o barbarous_a treatment_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o
the_o puritan_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o novatian_n in_o like_a manner_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n be_v because_o he_o have_v first_o renounce_v their_o communion_n this_o pharisaical_a saint_n can_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o sinner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o all_o dross_n and_o corruption_n it_o must_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n yet_o this_o severe_a refiner_n of_o all_o other_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o exact_v this_o purity_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n he_o neglect_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n against_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o forbid_v clinic_n to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o promise_v the_o people_n who_o be_v general_o against_o his_o admission_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n be_v make_v priest_n he_o become_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o promote_v he_o for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v desire_v to_o assist_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n he_o renounce_v his_o office_n and_o religion_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n no_o long_o and_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n than_o the_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o cruel_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o confessor_n such_o as_o have_v endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n he_o begin_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o do_v receive_v those_o that_o have_v abjure_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o the_o confessor_n have_v so_o glorious_o suffer_v and_o equal_v they_o to_o these_o holy_a martyr_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n some_o of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o dissimulation_n to_o do_v countenance_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o their_o authority_n bring_v off_o several_a other_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o at_o last_o discover_v the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n forsake_v the_o impostor_n and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o make_v it_o perpetual_a by_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n although_o he_o have_v swear_v solemn_o before_o never_o to_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n he_o send_v some_o of_o the_o subtle_a of_o his_o agent_n to_o three_o plain_a ignorant_a bishop_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n that_o this_o wretched_a schism_n may_v be_v end_v by_o their_o good_a office_n these_o good_a man_n suspect_v no_o trick_n come_v and_o overcome_v with_o his_o good_a entertainment_n with_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o persuasion_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o consecrate_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o secure_a enough_o yet_o under_o this_o title_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o congregation_n engage_v himself_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o to_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o solemn_a that_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o strike_v a_o horror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o when_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n he_o make_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o or_o return_v to_o their_o former_a bishop_n these_o be_v the_o man_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o schism_n no_o less_o execrable_a in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o than_o infamous_a in_o its_o author_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o most_o blasphemous_a in_o its_o doctrine_n mr._n b._n be_v too_o favourable_a in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o novatian_a doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n he_o make_v these_o two_o observation_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o first_o that_o novatus_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o lapse_v pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n 39_o p._n 39_o but_o only_a church-communion_n second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o other_o great_a sinner_n repent_v but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o lapse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o novatian_o long_o after_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n as_o upon_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 28._o lib._n 4._o c._n 28._o socrates_n do_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o by_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n though_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o it_o seem_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o probable_o in_o his_o time_n may_v have_v grow_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n pardon_n to_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n for_o this_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v their_o tenet_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o novatian_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o that_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v force_v upon_o he_o this_o ancient_a writer_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o novatian_n say_v he_o i_o just_o abhor_v because_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v aside_o several_a brethren_n into_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n represent_v our_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n as_o cruel_a and_o void_a of_o pity_n beside_o this_o be_v evacuate_n holy_a baptism_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o last_o he_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n irrevocable_o from_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o either_o it_o remain_v still_o or_o may_v return_v to_o they_o again_o so_o far_o dionysius_n haer._n cypr._n ad_fw-la nou._n haer._n s._n cyprian_n argue_v in_o several_a place_n upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n and_o look_n upon_o their_o severity_n in_o not_o admit_v penitent_n to_o communion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v never_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la anton._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o lapse_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v they_o communion_n because_o they_o believe_v christ_n will_v final_o reject_v they_o this_o the_o same_o father_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o explain_v and_o confute_v their_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o frequent_o that_o novatus_n do_v exhort_v those_o to_o repentance_n he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v but_o then_o he_o urge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o impertinent_a than_o to_o press_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o he_o note_v this_o as_o a_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o fright_v man_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o turn_v heathen_a upon_o despair_n of_o mercy_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o thought_n of_o repentance_n since_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o to_o
salvation_n eusebius_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o who_o have_v see_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o relate_v to_o the_o novatian_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v read_v several_a of_o their_o book_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n for_o novatus_n say_v he_o so_o he_o call_v novatian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n puff_v up_o with_o insolence_n and_o pride_n against_o the_o lapse_v as_o if_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o they_o shall_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n become_v author_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o arrogant_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n these_o witness_n be_v so_o express_a and_o full_a that_o socrates_n take_v off_o nothing_o of_o the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o that_o they_o remit_v sinner_n to_o god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o that_o any_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o a_o shift_n or_o a_o put_v off_o to_o divert_v envy_n and_o clamour_n than_o to_o give_v any_o comfort_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o m._n b_n 2_o observation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n do_v not_o deny_v pardon_n to_o other_o great_a sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o lapse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o follower_n long_o after_o that_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n socrates_n express_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o speak_v of_o novatian_n letter_n to_o several_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o schism_n add_v that_o several_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o rule_n that_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v mortal_o after_o baptism_n the_o word_n there_o indeed_o be_v sin_v unto_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o particular_a one_o of_o apostasy_n by_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o some_o take_v part_n with_o novatian_n other_o with_o cornelius_n according_a to_o their_o several_a inclination_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o loose_a and_o more_o licentious_a sort_n favour_v the_o most_o indulgent_a discipline_n the_o other_o of_o more_o austere_a life_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o novatian_a severity_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o schismatic_n be_v equal_o irremissable_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n novatian_n confess_v as_o much_o where_o he_o remit_v the_o forgive_a not_o only_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n but_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v full_a confirm_v by_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o l._n â—_o de_fw-fr poeâ—it_fw-fr c._n 1._o who_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o stoical_a opinion_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n dâ—es_v favour_v this_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o mr._n b._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o admire_v how_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o the_o novatian_o be_v account_v heretic_n 39_o p._n 39_o he_o note_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o abbaspinaeus_n have_v learned_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o so_o have_v mendoza_n in_o his_o large_a defence_n of_o this_o council_n who_o vindicate_v this_o canon_n by_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o other_o council_n he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o penitent_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o full_a communion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v novatianism_n for_o such_o although_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o within_o the_o congregation_n be_v yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o communion_n yet_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o not_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a way_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v much_o more_o mortify_v than_o its_o neighbour_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o phrygia_n where_o socrates_n say_v paenit_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la the_o people_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o pleasure_n but_o at_o constantinople_n their_o bishop_n sisinnius_n be_v so_o gay_a and_o luxurious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n object_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a sect._n last_o they_o be_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n though_o mr._n b._n commend_v their_o moderation_n in_o one_o instance_n for_o the_o catholic_n in_o time_n of_o common_a persecution_n frequent_v their_o church_n and_o will_v have_v make_v up_o the_o old_a breach_n 38._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 38._o but_o the_o novatian_o will_v not_o comply_v but_o keep_v to_o their_o ancient_a rule_n of_o separation_n and_o refuse_v to_o unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n forbes_n intend_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o novatian_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o method_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o great_a man_n do_v not_o live_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o design_v steph._n keuchelius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n so_o he_o make_v it_o strasburg_n 1651._o quarto_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a give_v title_n to_o mr._n b_n three_o chapter_n 1._o ch._n hist_o p._n 45._o §_o 1._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o controversy_n about_o which_o it_o be_v call_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n but_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ascribe_v very_o little_a to_o their_o prudence_n and_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v constantine_n the_o reputation_n of_o have_v heal_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o still_a that_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v represent_v but_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n and_o expense_n to_o bring_v a_o extraordinary_a number_n of_o they_o together_o and_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o compose_v difference_n about_o religion_n than_o by_o get_v a_o consultation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o grievance_n to_o represent_v and_o complaint_n against_o each_o other_o but_o the_o modesty_n of_o constantine_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n burn_v all_o their_o accusation_n without_o read_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n consider_v their_o great_a dissension_n about_o religion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o may_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o injury_n receive_v and_o complain_v of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o matter_n soon_o accommodate_v mr._n b._n add_v that_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arrius_n be_v bring_v but_o to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n 1._o §_o 1._o which_o satisfy_v constantine_n though_o not_o athanasius_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v arrius_n into_o communion_n upon_o constantine_n request_n cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o this_o be_v a_o oblique_a accusation_n of_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o that_o unhappy_a controversy_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o how_o just_o we_o will_v refer_v to_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n who_o call_v arrius_n recantation_n a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n if_o athanasius_n see_v through_o this_o dissimulation_n why_o be_v he_o yet_o blame_v for_o not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v sincere_o correct_v that_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o 27._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n
alex._n can._n 4._o &_o argument_n canon_n such_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v any_o man_n like_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o bishop_n for_o be_v too_o indulgent_a be_v this_o any_o great_a encouragement_n to_o apostate_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a after_o all_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o communion_n for_o be_v too_o much_o prostitute_v to_o the_o betrayer_n of_o religion_n if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v mr._n b._n but_o that_o he_o will_v still_o believe_v those_o holy_a martyr_n as_o unmortified_a in_o prison_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n heretofore_o be_v at_o wisbich_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o fancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o story_n in_o epiphanius_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o epiphanius_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o dispute_n nor_o his_o narrative_n why_o then_o do_v he_o maintain_v he_o here_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n to_o be_v mistake_v as_o that_o the_o meletian_o join_v with_o the_o arrian_n before_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o in_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n death_n place_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o mistake_v no_o less_o gross_a which_o mr._n b._n swallow_v down_o as_o true_a history_n as_o first_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a banish_a athanasius_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o remain_v twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n if_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o socrates_n out_o of_o he_o constantine_n banish_v he_o into_o gallia_n and_o treves_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o see_v italy_n during_o his_o first_o banishment_n but_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n for_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o assemble_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n marâ—ot_o epist_n praef._n marâ—ot_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o baronius_n computation_n athanasius_n his_o banishment_n be_v place_v the_o year_n after_o constantine_n die_v the_o year_n ensue_v and_o present_o after_o his_o death_n athanasius_n be_v recall_v baronius_n place_n his_o return_n in_o the_o year_n 338_o but_o valesius_fw-la prove_v from_o the_o style_n of_o constantine_n junior_n letter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v then_o but_o caesar_n that_o athanasius_n return_v the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o constantine_n die_v so_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n do_v hardly_o amount_v to_o so_o many_o month_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o year_n be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o month_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o copy_n theodoret_n compute_v his_o banishment_n to_o be_v two_o whole_a year_n and_o baronius_n follow_v he_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o author_n no_o less_o absurd_a as_o that_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n in_o constantine_n time_n that_o eusebius_n baptize_v valens_n the_o emperor_n though_o eusebius_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o valens_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o valerian_n that_o george_n be_v put_v into_o athanasius_n place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o banishment_n that_o achillas_n succeed_v alexanaer_fw-mi in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n poscebat_fw-la dallè_fw-la l._n 4._o the_o imagine_v p._n 394._o epiphanius_n planè_fw-la aliter_fw-la schisma_fw-la meletianum_fw-la narrat_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la poscebat_fw-la and_o many_o other_o such_o oversight_n in_o history_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o epiphanius_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o that_o any_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o church-history_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o those_o gross_a mistake_n which_o they_o may_v correct_v out_o of_o any_o historian_n that_o do_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o time_n mr._n b._n strange_o confound_v gregory_n and_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o page_n 47_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constans_n have_v compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v he_o athanasius_n he_o be_v again_o banish_v for_o george_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o by_o constantius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o heathen_a people_n in_o julian_n time_n and_o his_o corpse_n burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n which_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n against_o athanasius_n i_o hope_v george_n murder_n in_o julian_n time_n do_v not_o bring_v athanasius_n into_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n under_o constantius_n but_o pag._n 62._o sect._n 45._o this_o george_n be_v call_v gregory_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a murder_v by_o the_o heathen_a and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o this_o gregory_n be_v either_o murder_v or_o burn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o and_o to_o the_o arrian_n themselves_z and_o that_o george_n 14._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o who_o be_v afterward_o murder_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n where_o he_o say_v constans_n compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v athanasius_n he_o mistake_v constans_n for_o his_o brother_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o athanasius_n his_o first_o restauration_n for_o it_o be_v long_o after_o his_o first_o banishment_n and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o constans_n threaten_v his_o brother_n with_o war_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o paul_n into_o their_o church_n page_n 48._o §_o 4._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o i_o think_v hearty_o condemn_v he_o if_o these_o word_n be_v his_o own_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o essence_n deny_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o excuse_v this_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o socinianism_n and_o that_o very_o just_o at_o last_o after_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o figure_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n here_o or_o speak_v only_o ironical_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n petavius_n have_v do_v it_o no_o great_a kindness_n by_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n seem_v to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o they_o do_v cadem_fw-la sentire_fw-la be_v more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v before_o some_o controversy_n have_v be_v start_v man_n have_v speak_v less_o wary_o who_o afterward_o disputation_n have_v bring_v to_o be_v more_o cautious_a in_o their_o expression_n patr_n dallè_fw-la de_fw-la usu_fw-la patr_n dallè_fw-la make_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n because_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_n sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o another_o yet_o they_o speak_v loose_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v several_a passage_n extol_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o intend_v to_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o other_o speak_v with_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o such_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n their_o word_n in_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o decisive_a it_o be_v a_o commendable_a charity_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v those_o father_n to_o be_v save_v 49._o p._n 49._o though_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v without_o error_n though_o that_o error_n by_o his_o confession_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o require_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o alike_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v
give_v some_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n the_o prudent_a way_n be_v to_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o so_o end_v the_o quarrel_n but_o it_o seem_v gregory_n do_v resent_v the_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o deprivation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n with_o the_o same_o generosity_n he_o propose_v which_o make_v he_o a_o little_a more_o sharp_a than_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o disturber_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v argue_v as_o little_a judgement_n as_o it_o will_v charity_n for_o orator_n draw_v something_o big_a than_o the_o life_n and_o satirist_n love_v to_o aggravate_v the_o age_n though_o wicked_a enough_o may_v not_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n may_v represent_v it_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n say_v david_n in_o his_o haste_n and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o own_o friend_n conclude_v general_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o this_o holy_a man_n sharpen_v with_o discontent_n shall_v exclaim_v with_o somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o passion_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o censure_n of_o council_n that_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o happy_a end_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o expedient_a for_o end_v of_o difference_n but_o of_o the_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v uppermost_a most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n for_o he_o do_v frequent_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o it_o in_o his_o time_n the_o case_n of_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n 9_o p._n 69._o §_o 9_o both_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v something_o nice_a and_o determine_v very_o tender_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v allow_v equal_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o but_o with_o a_o provision_n that_o this_o indulgence_n shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n and_o that_o the_o survivor_n shall_v govern_v alone_o flavianus_n and_o ambitious_a 10.15_o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 10.15_o popular_a presbyter_n after_o meletius_n his_o death_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o meletius_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n the_o expedient_a so_o extraordinary_a show_v the_o moderation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o end_v the_o first_o schism_n but_o flavianus_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n who_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o his_o own_o oath_n set_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o lawful_a bishop_n mr._n b_n observation_n be_v that_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o refer_v to_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o good_a man_n can_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v misunderstanding_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o incident_a to_o bishop_n than_o to_o any_o other_o good_a man_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a frailty_n from_o which_o no_o dignity_n no_o title_n can_v ever_o free_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v relate_v by_o mr._n b._n with_o his_o usual_a ingenuity_n 13._o p._n 70._o §_o 13._o for_o all_o along_o he_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o to_o improve_v every_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o into_o a_o mighty_a crime_n 70._o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 70._o these_o priscillianist_n join_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n into_o one_o heresy_n and_o beside_o their_o blasphemous_a conceit_n concern_v this_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n descend_v gradual_o through_o the_o several_a sphere_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v monstrous_a in_o their_o lewdness_n and_o promiscuous_a fornication_n man_n of_o no_o faith_n who_o principle_n be_v this_o jura_n perjura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la these_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o very_o just_o i_o hope_v get_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o mercenary_a courtier_n fin_n sulp._n seu._n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la fin_n the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o his_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v after_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v ithacius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o most_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o this_o sect_n apply_v themselves_o to_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n desire_v he_o to_o suppress_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o short_a priscillian_n and_o several_a other_o after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o treves_n by_o maximus_n his_o order_n and_o how_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n by_o this_o relation_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n 2._o l._n 2._o priscillianum_fw-la gemino_fw-la judicio_fw-la auditum_fw-la convictumque_fw-la maleficii_fw-la nec_fw-la diffitentem_fw-la obscoenis_fw-la se_fw-la studuisse_fw-la doctrivis_fw-la nocturnos_fw-la etiam_fw-la turpium_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la egisse_fw-la conventus_fw-la nudumque_fw-la orare_fw-la solitum_fw-la nocentem_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o just_a and_o severus_n confess_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v luce_n indignissimi_fw-la yet_o all_o good_a man_n be_v offend_v that_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v their_o death_n and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o blood_n whereupon_o theognostus_n excommunicate_v ithacius_n in_o a_o council_n at_o treves_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o supra_fw-la bar._n an._n 385.29_o &_o a_o 386.25_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o severus_n bring_v in_o maximus_n persuade_v st._n martin_n to_o join_v with_o idacius_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o none_o but_o theognostus_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o private_a quarrel_n st._n martin_n 71._o ch._n hist_o p._n 71._o say_v mr._n b._n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n one_o will_v imagine_v that_o now_o martin_n the_o saint_n be_v become_v martin_n marr-prelate_n and_o turn_v presbyterian_a but_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o renounce_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n and_o that_o other_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 5._o amb._n ep._n 58.76_o conc._n taur_n c._n 5._o theognostus_n ambrose_n studius_fw-la and_o several_a other_o scruple_v communion_n with_o these_o man_n pollute_v with_o blood_n how_o just_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v but_o mr._n b._n can_v complain_v if_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o often_o he_o reproach_n and_o deride_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v content_a to_o enjoin_v penance_n upon_o great_a malefactor_n that_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n there_o he_o plead_v with_o idacius_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o the_o gallow_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o due_n however_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o separation_n and_o which_o show_v a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o 19_o p._n 72._o §_o 19_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n this_o divine_a justification_n be_v the_o angel_n reproof_n of_o martin_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o ithacian_o once_o mart._n sulp._n seu._n vit._n mart._n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o some_o eminent_a person_n how_o far_o the_o historian_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o these_o marvellous_a relation_n of_o st._n martin_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o determine_v as_o mr._n b._n but_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v though_o st._n martin_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n yet_o several_a of_o his_o action_n show_v more_o simplicity_n and_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n or_o discretion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o his_o credit_n to_o be_v solicit_v to_o a_o emperor_n table_n sever._n sever._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o duty_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o priest_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o noble_n in_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n in_o the_o empress_n to_o condescend_v to_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o serving-maid_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n in_o he_o to_o accept_v the_o service_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n who_o doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o except_v against_o mere_o upon_o this_o divine_a
blasphemer_n put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o then_o be_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o have_v the_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o greatness_n they_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o be_v if_o not_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n toleration_n presbyterian_a toleration_n yet_o in_o most_o of_o they_o long_o ago_o and_o thereby_o prevent_v many_o of_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v vent_v among_o we_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mischief_n to_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o let_v other_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a how_o shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v to_o please_v these_o man_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n they_o be_v hereticator_n and_o persecutor_n and_o instigator_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n sometime_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o negligent_a for_o not_o provide_v law_n severe_a enough_o and_o for_o not_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o error_n in_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v our_o author_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o presbytery_n to_o level_v his_o spiteful_a reflection_n a_o little_a more_o just_o lest_o while_o he_o let_v we_o fly_v with_o a_o good_a will_n against_o bishop_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o lest_o what_o he_o design_n against_o council_n fall_v unhappy_o upon_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n still_a answer_v to_o dr._n still_a for_o which_o he_o express_v no_o small_a esteem_n elsewhere_o although_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v leave_v our_o author_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o only_o crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o this_o digression_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 9_o §._o 9_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o nestorius_n his_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o his_o favourite_n priest_n anastasius_n though_o nestorius_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a person_n carry_v away_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o our_o author_n say_v this_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o division_n dispute_v of_o they_o well_o know_v not_o what_o nestorius_n be_v suspect_v by_o some_o to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o no_o such_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o consequential_o he_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o emperor_n weary_a of_o this_o stir_n 9_o p._n 89._o sect_n 9_o call_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n forget_v himself_o not_o many_o page_n after_o where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o cyril_n make_v all_o this_o stir_n to_o please_v the_o court._n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o nestorius_n oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v this_o council_n for_o cyril_n have_v try_v all_o the_o moderate_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reclaim_v he_o before_o this_o be_v think_v of_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n nest_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a personal_a provocation_n from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o another_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n nest_n secunda_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n but_o nestorius_n take_v all_o this_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o reproach_n and_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o secure_v himself_o in_o equivocal_a and_o doubtful_a expression_n sometime_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o cyril_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n sometime_o consider_v christ_n as_o a_o double_a person_n and_o always_o deny_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o unhappy_a controversy_n that_o divide_v the_o world_n several_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o nestorius_n take_v his_o part_n at_o first_o but_o find_v he_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n they_o at_o last_o desert_v he_o and_o join_v with_o cyril_n in_o his_o condemnation_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v never_o be_v curious_o dispute_v but_o when_o busy_a troublesome_a man_n have_v start_v a_o new_a dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v it_o with_o all_o industry_n imaginable_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o governor_n shall_v sit_v as_o unconcern_v spectator_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v vigorous_o all_o such_o remedy_n as_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n i_o e._n advise_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o if_o these_o mean_n prove_v ineffectual_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n they_o must_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n reject_v this_o method_n therefore_o of_o proceed_v against_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v disallow_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o this_o case_n of_o nestorius_n it_o seem_v yield_v a_o further_a debate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v yet_o dispute_v derodon_n make_v nestorius_n orthodox_n and_o cyril_n the_o heretic_n our_o author_n believe_v both_o orthodox_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o so_o by_o word_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n as_o for_o derodon_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v nestorius_n in_o a_o little_a treatise_n de_fw-fr supposito_fw-la print_v with_o several_a other_o philosophical_a tract_n of_o he_o and_o approve_v cyril_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v a_o singular_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n there_o which_o seem_v to_o approach_v nestorianism_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n and_o other_o father_n but_o this_o which_o our_o author_n cite_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o publish_v however_o since_o the_o minute_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n by_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n nestorius_n do_v first_o recede_v from_o the_o allow_v expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v all_o occasional_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o recede_v from_o their_o doctrine_n cyril_n admonish_v he_o of_o this_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o explain_v himself_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nestorius_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v it_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o both_o maintain_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n unite_v the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o nestor_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la nestor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n i._n e._n distinct_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o real_a unity_n of_o both_o which_o consist_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n not_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n combine_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o union_n make_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unite_n the_o manhood_n hypostatical_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o union_n he_o explain_v himself_o far_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o be_v not_o first_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o do_v assume_v but_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o man_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a generation_n and_o that_o this_o union_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o show_v express_o in_o that_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o become_v man_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n he_o remain_v very_a god_n eulog_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n the_o flesh_n
and_o dignity_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o opinion_n cyril_n press_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hypostasis_fw-la indiscriminate_o and_o last_o nestorius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o his_o first_o anathema_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o of_o cyril_n say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la christum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la immanuel_n dixerit_fw-la i._n e._n whosoever_o shall_v call_v he_o true_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o show_v that_o the_o union_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o personal_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o cyril_n often_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o nestorius_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a they_o will_v likely_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v hardly_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o how_o far_o nestorius_n dissemble_v his_o opinion_n by_o those_o plausible_a expression_n of_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v concern_v he_o but_o our_o author_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o those_o that_o say_v nestorius_n dissemble_v when_o he_o affirm_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n i_o take_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unworthy_a the_o regard_n of_o sober_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v man_n judgement_n better_o than_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o heretic_n be_v use_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o equivocation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o fair_a plausible_a doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o view_n but_o when_o this_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o either_o unaware_o or_o in_o great_a confidence_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n thus_o the_o arian_n frequent_o impose_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o the_o nestorian_n seem_v to_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o the_o accent_n which_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o heretic_n give_v this_o caution_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v take_v for_o what_o they_o appear_v 18._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o let_v they_o be_v account_v firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o put_v the_o most_o charitable_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o expression_n of_o man_n of_o suspect_a doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o accusation_n i_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n will_v look_v home_o and_o observe_v those_o firebrand_n that_o will_v make_v man_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o protestation_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n idolatry_n rebellion_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o man_n must_v be_v papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v and_o let_v they_o say_v or_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v account_v so_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o these_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o pull_v down_o popery_n strengthen_v it_o by_o reckon_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a person_n of_o that_o side_n and_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o dishonour_v these_o person_n by_o so_o odious_a a_o name_n do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a party_n of_o man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n that_o perhaps_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o way_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o jesuit_n indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o feign_v several_a deathbed_n reconciliation_n to_o their_o church_n to_o gain_v it_o credit_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o it_o but_o this_o they_o do_v spare_o as_o the_o easy_a people_n can_v swallow_v the_o cheat_n but_o these_o papist-maker_n of_o we_o will_v present_v they_o with_o thousand_o together_o and_o send_v they_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o one_o present_a if_o any_o be_v fire_n brand_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o set_v up_o popery_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v sure_o these_o man_n that_o cry_v down_o all_o for_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v any_o prejudice_n against_o and_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o their_o brethren_n assist_v that_o common_a enemy_n and_o become_v the_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n nay_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o forger_n of_o constantine_n donation_n these_o man_n will_v deserve_v better_o of_o rome_n than_o francis_n or_o dominick_n can_v they_o but_o make_v their_o word_n good_a sure_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o a_o fictitious_a title_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boast_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o dissenter_n give_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o calumny_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n and_o advantage_n i_o must_v beseech_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o this_o digression_n and_o god_n pardon_v to_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o business_n we_o leave_v it_o will_v not_o suit_v the_o proportion_n of_o my_o design_n to_o dwell_v upon_o every_o particular_a expression_n of_o cyril_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v and_o to_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n lurk_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o orthodox_n expression_n i_o hope_v that_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o least_o to_o suspend_v the_o reader_n judgement_n from_o pronounce_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n with_o derodon_n or_o nestorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a believer_n until_o some_o able_a hand_n undertake_v that_o matter_n and_o treat_v it_o more_o particular_o our_o author_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o derodon_n citation_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o conclusion_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v in_o to_o that_o bold_a paradox_n that_o cyril_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o after_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n good_a credit_n prove_v downright_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o make_v both_o party_n friend_n and_o orthodox_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o all_o this_o stir_n say_v our_o author_n proceed_v only_o from_o misunderstanding_n and_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o observe_v a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o language_n in_o which_o these_o dispute_n be_v pretend_v grave_o to_o be_v moderator_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n they_o quarrel_v about_o though_o the_o language_n be_v vulgar_a to_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o hanmer_n and_o other_o miserable_a translation_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n but_o whether_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o these_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v understand_v one_o another_o term_n or_o person_n remove_v from_o their_o time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o write_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o matter_n calm_o they_o find_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o expression_n and_o yet_o both_o find_v
they_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o though_o some_o few_o man_n may_v be_v transport_v and_o mistake_v one_o another_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o contention_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a and_o undiscerning_a that_o no_o man_n before_o our_o author_n shall_v find_v out_o this_o undiscovered_a agreement_n between_o the_o contend_a bishop_n and_o not_o one_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o observation_n mr._n b._n do_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n by_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o few_o among_o they_o that_o have_v any_o learning_n 92._o p._n 92._o and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v out_o by_o several_a argument_n 1._o that_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v any_o heathen_a author_n 6_o mr._n b._n mistake_v it_o for_o the_o 6_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o prohibition_n make_v ignorant_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n where_o it_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o such_o prohibition_n there_o unless_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o bring_v christian_a religion_n into_o contempt_n by_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o ignorant_a of_o all_o humane_a learning_n 2._o when_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o they_o be_v make_v in_o every_o church_n out_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n why_o shall_v this_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n since_o they_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o liberal_a education_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o learning_n than_o they_o do_v for_o episcopacy_n 3._o university_n be_v rare_a therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o learned_a bishop_n be_v so_o rare_a if_o university_n education_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o learning_n our_o author_n i_o believe_v must_v keep_v these_o ignorant_a bishop_n company_n and_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o more_o if_o other_o heed_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o university_n but_o yet_o philosophy_n school_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o he_o fancy_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o considerable_a city_n that_o have_v not_o one_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v write_v in_o their_o common_a language_n they_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o professor_n and_o a_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o his_o own_o private_a read_n 4._o when_o nectarius_n must_v be_v the_o great_a patriarch_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o when_o synesius_n because_o he_o have_v philosophical_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n even_o before_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n learned_a man_n be_v very_o scarce_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v so_o from_o these_o instance_n for_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n that_o nectarius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n for_o his_o learning_n 8._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o socrates_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v noble_a by_o descent_n and_o a_o prator_n by_o office_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a oblige_a temper_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o render_v he_o very_o popular_a and_o the_o multitude_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o kindness_n will_v force_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o learning_n or_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o may_v justify_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o irregular_a election_n of_o a_o catechumen_n into_o the_o second_o bishopric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v yet_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n let_v he_o consult_v sozomen_n 8._o l._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o different_a from_o socrates_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n equal_a to_o that_o dignity_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o that_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o then_o sit_v propose_v many_o as_o fit_v for_o that_o charge_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n happen_v to_o be_v strange_o take_v with_o nectarius_n his_o country_n man_n and_o the_o circumstance_n if_o true_a make_v it_o look_v something_o like_o a_o miracle_n he_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o sit_v person_n for_o that_o high_a charge_n the_o bishop_n wonder_v at_o the_o fancy_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o theodorus_n put_v his_o name_n among_o several_a other_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n little_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v return_v bishop_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o unaccountable_a impulse_n pass_v all_o by_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o name_n and_o fix_v there_o and_o nominate_v he_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v indeed_o but_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o consummation_n which_o be_v constantine_n condition_n till_o within_o a_o month_n before_o his_o death_n and_o now_o let_v the_o shrewd_a guesser_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o the_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a bishop_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o nictarius_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o great_a patriarch_n synesius_n his_o promotion_n conclude_v the_o ignorance_n of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o nectarius_n for_o synesius_n beside_o his_o learning_n have_v a_o peculiar_a eloquence_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a life_n and_o reputation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o philosophical_a learning_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o preferment_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n when_o a_o person_n under_o that_o and_o several_a other_o unqualify_a circumstance_n shall_v be_v force_v into_o a_o bishopric_n but_o theophilus_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n to_o avoid_v be_v bishop_n for_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o design_v as_o a_o secret_a 105._o syn._n ep._n 105._o but_o as_o he_o suggest_v there_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v and_o become_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o fondness_n the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ptolemais_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 11._o ep._n 11._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o art_n and_o stratagem_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o escape_v it_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n ep._n vid._n bar._n an._n 410._o luc._n holst_n dissert_v de_fw-fr fug_n ep._n and_o represent_v he_o to_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v characterise_v himself_n and_o excuse_v those_o that_o ordain_v he_o by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hope_n that_o afterward_o he_o will_v believe_v more_o orthodox_o and_o correct_v those_o error_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o able_a man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a affection_n of_o theophilus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o ptolemais_n and_o the_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v send_v long_o before_o by_o the_o city_n of_o cyrene_n to_o arcadius_n and_o deliver_v that_o noble_a oration_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n in_o love_n with_o he_o for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o gravity_n and_o to_o render_v he_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o church-history_n part_v 1._o p._n 169._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a man_n weaver_n plowman_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o kederminster_n that_o can_v pray_v and_o teach_v and_o write_v as_o methodical_a pious_a weighty_a tractate_v as_o synesius_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n and_o as_o well_o as_o any_o eusebius_n extol_v as_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v of_o clemens_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n yea_o even_o as_o holy_a macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n synesius_n isidore_n pelus_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o well_o our_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o learned_a bishop_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o nestorius_n which_o socrates_n that_o know_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o here_o our_o author_n do_v socrates_n wrong_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nestorius_n be_v ignorant_a but_o
that_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o make_v he_o condemn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o l._n 7._o c._n 32._o which_o be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n and_o several_a other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchfafe_a to_o read_v the_o ancient_n as_o for_o philosophy_n perhaps_o he_o have_v too_o much_o and_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o confuse_v illogical_a pen_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v our_o author_n have_v the_o worst_a luck_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o observation_n where_o he_o venture_v to_o dictate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o speak_v something_o new_a he_o can_v not_o have_v likely_o pitch_v upon_o such_o another_o age_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o for_o multitude_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v recommend_v itself_o to_o posterity_n by_o so_o numerous_a and_o substantial_a monument_n of_o learning_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o hierom_n ruffinus_n augustin_n the_o two_o cyril_n theodoret_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o synesius_n isidore_n pelus_n and_o infinite_a other_o be_v these_o ignorant_a time_n that_o yield_v such_o eminent_a light_n such_o renown_a champion_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o may_v say_v with_o great_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o now_o that_o learning_n be_v become_v general_a among_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n yet_o alas_o say_v our_o author_n how_o few_o bishop_n can_v distinguish_v then_o as_o derodon_n and_o cur_n conimon_n metaphysic_n do_v now_o between_o individuum_fw-la prima_fw-la substantia_fw-la natura_fw-la suppositum_fw-la persona_fw-la and_o distinguish_v between_o a_o right_a essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v define_v all_o these_o nature_n say_v derodon_n be_v take_v in_o nine_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o agree_v on_o before_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n alas_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a ignorance_n they_o simple_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o split_v a_o good_a sixpence_n into_o two_o bad_a groat_n or_o of_o evaporate_n all_o good_a substantial_a sense_n by_o multiply_v impertinent_a distinction_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o value_v they_o not_o a_o farthing_n the_o less_o for_o not_o know_v nine_o sort_n of_o nature_n any_o more_o than_o for_o not_o know_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o seeker_n or_o our_o author_n twelve_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n what_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o turbulence_n and_o factiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n abide_v abide_v that_o blind_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o concrete_a and_o between_o the_o qui_fw-la &_o quà _fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v after_o his_o wont_a candour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o good_a man_n be_v vehement_a when_o they_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v go_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o if_o heat_n and_o passion_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v sure_o here_o where_o the_o concern_n be_v so_o very_o great_a and_o easiness_n and_o moderation_n look_v like_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o author_n than_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7.5_o mat._n 7.5_o first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v turbulent_a here_o it_o be_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v more_o turbulent_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n i_o wish_v our_o author_n will_v think_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o considerable_a objection_n against_o cyril_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o subject_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o cyril_n father_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o his_o master_n theodorus_n tarsensis_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenius_fw-la but_o theodore_n tar_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v own_a by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sound_a member_n but_o as_o a_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n at_o this_o time_n of_o this_o theodore_n only_o who_o discrple_a nestorius_n be_v facundus_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o vindicate_v he_o and_o do_v it_o very_o effectual_o but_o as_o for_o this_o charge_n of_o cyril_n he_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o say_v sometime_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o cyril_n do_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o write_v against_o he_o because_o in_o do_v so_o he_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o from_o himself_o too_o for_o in_o some_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v very_o high_a in_o his_o commendation_n scripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la theodore_n say_v cyril_n ap_fw-mi fac._n 349._o l._n 8._o t._n 6._o p._n 349._o adversus_fw-la arrianorum_n &_o eunomianorum_n haereses_fw-la viginti_fw-la fort_n &_o ampliùs_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o elia_fw-la prater_fw-la hac_fw-la evangelica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hos_fw-la quidem_fw-la labores_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la increpare_fw-la sed_fw-la dextrò_fw-la decreto_fw-la honorare_fw-la studium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n concern_v cyril_n sive_fw-la scripserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la theodorum_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o cyril_n epistle_n to_o successus_fw-la where_o he_o accuse_v theodore_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nestorianisme_n be_v never_o question_v that_o i_o know_v and_o another_o of_o he_o to_o acacius_n melitenus_n mention_n not_o only_o his_o dislike_n of_o theodore_n but_o that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o he_o because_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v write_v against_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o theodore_n do_v express_o maintain_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o cyril_n in_o oppose_v this_o must_v either_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o must_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o he_o write_v against_o now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o theodore_n be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o his_o writing_n foist_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heresy_n for_o which_o cyril_n condemn_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o theodore_n own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n 1._o fac._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o ante_fw-la triginta_fw-la enins_fw-la hos_fw-la annos_fw-la de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la codicem_fw-la conscripsinus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 15._o versum_fw-la pertingentem_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la arris_n &_o eunomii_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la re_fw-la delicta_fw-la nee_n non_fw-la etiam_fw-la apolinarii_fw-la vanam_fw-la prasumptionem_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la examinavi_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la praterirem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_o quâ—â—_n ad_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la orthodoxia_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la convincendam_fw-la corum_fw-la impietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la omne_fw-la facillime_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la rursum_fw-la ab_fw-la apolinario_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la huius_fw-la haeresis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la instituti_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la similiter_fw-la sentientibus_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la siquo_fw-la modo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la invenirent_fw-la valentia_fw-la ad_fw-la convincendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verò_fw-la nullus_fw-la contra_fw-la certamen_fw-la scriptis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la praesumebat_fw-la imitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la athletas_fw-la &_o callidos_fw-la qui_fw-la duni_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fortiores_fw-la certare_fw-la insidiis_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o machinamentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la possunt_fw-la conantur_fw-la evertere_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la inepta_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la unqnam_fw-la minimè_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la denique_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la parte_fw-la interposuerunt_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la familiaribus_fw-la demonstraverunt_fw-la aliquando_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la omne_fw-la pronis_fw-la animus_fw-la audiebant_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quasi_fw-la documentum_fw-la ut_fw-la putabant_fw-la nostrae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la praebebant_fw-la vnum_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la scriptis_fw-la erat_fw-la
diocesan_n prelacy_n a_o distinction_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o make_v out_o the_o main_a design_n or_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n be_v 1._o to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o schism_n heresy_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o show_v 7.4_o p._n 27._o §._o 7.4_o that_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v not_o the_o cure_n nor_o ever_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v level_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o church-history_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o first_o general_a charge_n that_o some_o bishop_n have_v abuse_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o priest_n deacon_n and_o layman_n have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n become_v a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o order_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o author_n though_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o that_o â—he_n will_v show_v the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o know_v no_o better_a who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church_n corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n yet_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o explain_v himself_o p._n 72._o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o then_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o show_v that_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n remain_v under_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o raise_v all_o heresy_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v leave_v schism_n and_o sedition_n out_o of_o this_o charge_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o too_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o church-history_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v have_v have_v their_o share_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o have_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v go_v near_o to_o stagger_v the_o reverence_n that_o one_o may_v have_v for_o the_o order_n for_o though_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o miscarriage_n they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o which_o no_o dignity_n can_v exempt_v we_o but_o to_o be_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n will_v argue_v such_o a_o malignity_n in_o the_o constitution_n as_o will_v show_v plain_o that_o god_n never_o design_v they_o for_o good_a but_o i_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o that_o bishop_n invent_v gunpowder_n or_o hand-granadoe_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n or_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o field_n conventicler_n in_o scotland_n let_v we_o then_o trace_v the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n in_o several_a age_n of_o it_o to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o examine_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o church-history_n that_o bishop_n raise_v they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n i_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o believe_v every_o thing_n in_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n and_o for_o penance_n read_v over_o all_o the_o fourscore_o book_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v write_v where_o then_o shall_v we_o begin_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o first_o instance_n it_o will_v be_v ominous_a however_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v impartial_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v agree_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o heresy_n in_o christian_a religion_n magus_n simon_n magus_n epiphanius_n indeed_o reckon_v up_o about_o a_o score_n of_o heresy_n before_o this_o 21._o epiph._n haer._n 21._o but_o they_o be_v heathen_a or_o jewish_a heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o that_o simon_n be_v a_o heretic_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n confess_v that_o his_o sect_n can_v true_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n pet._n haer._n 21._o p._n 55._o ed_n pet._n this_o man_n do_v teach_v very_o strange_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o affirm_v justin_n martyr_n think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o inscription_n at_o rome_n to_o this_o simon_n which_o own_a he_o a_o god_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o write_n or_o tradition_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o every_o one_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o bid_v fair_a for_o it_o for_o he_o offer_v peter_n money_n say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o repulse_v perhaps_o disgu_v he_o so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o disease_n of_o several_a other_o heretic_n to_o scorn_v to_o be_v any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n the_o next_o that_o epiphanius_n mention_n be_v menander_n 22._o menander_n epiph._n har._n 22._o who_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v be_v simon_n magus_n his_o disciple_n but_o neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o eusebius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o philastrius_n nor_o theodoret_n and_o in_o short_a no_o man_n that_o have_v give_v any_o account_n of_o heretic_n or_o any_o historian_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o hear_v of_o have_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 〈…〉_o saturnius_n basilides_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 22_o 23._o epiph._n she_o 23_o 24._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la quodlib_n philastâ—_n haer._n 3_o 4._o theod_n haer._n fab._n l._n 1._o 〈…〉_o saturninus_z and_o basilides_n follow_v next_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o of_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o next_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v general_o father_v upon_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o seem_v to_o he_o positive_a in_o this_o nicolaitâ—_fw-fr autem_fw-la magistrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la habent_fw-la nicolaum_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la ad_fw-la diaconium_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o master_n 2d_o epiph._n haer._n 2d_o epiphanius_n follow_v irenans_n and_o enlarge_v the_o story_n show_v how_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n at_o first_o and_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o futherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o 10._o philastr_n haer._n 5._o bibl._n patr._n m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rigne_fw-fr t._n 4._o p._n 10._o philastrius_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v nicolas_n the_o deacon_n may_v be_v acquit_v of_o this_o imputation_n for_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o very_a good_a antiquity_n that_o endeavour_n to_o absolve_v he_o 1._o ignatius_n interpolate_v in_o two_o several_a place_n warn_v those_o he_o write_v to_o interpol_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n &_o philadelph_n interpol_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n call_v 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—uns_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n those_o that_o falsâ—y_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n sycophant_n and_o impostor_n the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n explain_v this_o far_a and_o add_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d talis_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la minister_n nicolaus_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o nicolas_n 3._o clem._n alex._n l._n 2._o strom._n c._n 3._o who_o name_n these_o gnostic_n abuse_v to_o countenance_v their_o lewdness_n
incompetible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o distract_v more_o by_o any_o thing_n than_o project_n of_o moderation_n and_o because_o the_o calamity_n that_o enfue_v upon_o the_o arian_n controversy_n be_v to_o be_v date_v from_o constantine_n recall_v of_o arius_n it_o be_v some_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o effect_v it_o 25._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o arian_n priest_n that_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o constantia_n and_o by_o her_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o admit_v of_o arius_n his_o delusory_a recantation_n constantius_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o east_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o grow_v uppermost_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o mr._n b.'s_n charity_n do_v so_o often_o suggest_v as_o by_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v by_o depose_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v be_v active_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o by_o condemn_v man_n for_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o reputation_n of_o martyrdom_n 25._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 29._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o by_o accuse_v good_a bishop_n of_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n and_o suborn_v villain_n and_o strumpet_n to_o swear_v the_o charge_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o so_o at_o last_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n express_v it_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v turn_v arian_n partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la arianus_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v with_o what_o little_a reason_n or_o humanity_n the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v with_o compliance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o arianism_n be_v most_o of_o they_o begin_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 3._o sozom._n l._n 3.18_o id_fw-la l._n 5.12_o socr._n l._n 2.29_o philost_n l._n 3._o aetius_n who_o think_v not_o arius_n to_o blaspheme_v enough_o and_o add_v to_o his_o heresy_n further_a disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o physician_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o teach_v heresy_n afterward_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n we_o find_v he_o arrive_v to_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o last_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o arian_n themselves_o as_o be_v too_o mad_a for_o their_o company_n eunomius_n be_v his_o scholar_n 7._o socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o his_o clerk_n breed_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o that_o merit_n heretic_n prevail_v he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v well_o indeed_o if_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o order_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o heresy_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o bishop_n a_o heretic_n that_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o disease_n along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o office_n macedonius_n his_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n choose_v by_o the_o arian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n 3._o vid._n athan._n apol._n 2._o id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la sol._n socr._n l._n 2.6_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o say_v for_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n this_o macedonius_n who_o at_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n and_o to_o have_v accuse_v his_o bishop_n which_o sozomen_n likewise_o confirm_v soz._n vid._n vale_n observe_v eccles_n ad_fw-la socr._n &_o soz._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v recommend_v together_o with_o paulus_n by_o alexander_n on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o the_o character_n be_v not_o great_a socrates_n say_v only_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a show_n of_o gravity_n which_o sandius_n take_v for_o true_a piety_n and_o so_o amend_v the_o character_n but_o sozomen_n say_v that_o alexander_n recommend_v he_o only_o for_o a_o man_n of_o business_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o man_n it_o be_v likely_o turn_v arian_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n under_o eusebius_n who_o remove_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n 3._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 3._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o arian_n bishop_n that_o party_n set_v he_o up_o against_o paul_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o eusebius_n 77._o epiph._n haer._n 77._o another_o improver_n of_o arianism_n and_o leader_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n be_v aerius_n but_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n turn_v heretic_n for_o eustathius_n and_o he_o have_v be_v fellow_n student_n and_o eustathius_n have_v the_o better_a fortune_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n this_o good_a man_n although_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o promotion_n his_o friend_n can_v give_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o begin_v to_o disparage_v that_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n since_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fortune_n to_o arrive_v at_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cartwright_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n a_o notion_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ambitious_a discontent_n of_o one_o who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n himself_o yet_o scorn_v to_o seem_v inferior_a to_o any_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o division_n of_o the_o arian_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n which_o be_v call_v psatyriani_n or_o tapsuriani_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o their_o leader_n but_o one_o that_o prepare_v a_o certain_a food_n well_o relish_v in_o those_o time_n the_o critic_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v custard_n or_o pudding-pye_n what_o this_o lead_a man_n be_v for_o a_o scholar_n i_o can_v learn_v though_o i_o believe_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o weaver_n and_o plowman_n of_o kedderminster_n who_o mr._n b._n prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o man_n be_v that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o learning_n to_o follow_v his_o call_n and_o nothing_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o mend_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o live_v indeed_o a_o good_a while_n before_o mr._n b.'s_n weaver_n and_o ploughman_n may_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o reconcile_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o the_o audian_o be_v a_o sect_n spring_v up_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o arian_n 70._o epiph._n haer._n 70._o head_v by_o one_o audius_n a_o anthropomorphite_n but_o no_o bishop_n till_o after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o division_n and_o then_o as_o the_o design_n of_o all_o heretic_n general_o be_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o party_n epiphanius_n give_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n a_o very_a fair_a character_n which_o st._n austin_n seem_v to_o suspect_v haeres_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la and_o observe_v partiality_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o relation_n but_o theodoret_n who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o know_v they_o represent_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heady_a fellow_n of_o extravagant_a conceit_n 4._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 4._o and_o his_o follower_n as_o great_a hypocrite_n these_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o the_o follower_n of_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n who_o he_o say_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o they_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o they_o be_v pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n become_v a_o heresy_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o in_o condemue_v those_o gross_a mistake_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n begin_v to_o mutiny_n and_o raise_v tumult_n about_o they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v insupportable_o troublesome_a then_o
reverence_n to_o ambrose_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o valentinian_n preparation_n accept_v a_o peace_n but_o this_o usurper_n faith_n mr._n b._n write_v letter_n to_o valentinian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o st._n ambrose_n who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o a_o busy_a usurper_n will_v be_v forward_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o lest_o the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v any_o treacherous_a correspondence_n between_o those_o bishop_n and_o this_o usurper_n 27._o amb._n ep._n 27._o i_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o ambrose_n his_o negotiation_n with_o he_o when_o maximus_n have_v seize_v that_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n that_o gratian_n be_v possess_v of_o valentinian_n fear_v lest_o the_o tyrant_n shall_v invade_v his_o country_n send_v st._n ambrose_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n maximus_n have_v understand_v that_o valentinian_n be_v make_v some_o preparation_n against_o he_o and_o have_v entertain_v the_o huns_n and_o other_o auxiliary_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o accommodation_n look_v upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o italy_n as_o too_o hazardous_a a_o attempt_n therefore_o he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o meet_v ambrose_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o peace_n which_o afterward_o be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o maximus_n shall_v be_v own_v emperor_n and_o retain_v all_o the_o country_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o embassy_n of_o ambrose_n in_o which_o negotiation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o ambrose_n as_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o gratian'ss_n preparation_n that_o maximus_n do_v forbear_v invade_v italy_n but_o when_o this_o usurper_n perceive_v that_o valentinian_o affair_n be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n as_o he_o imagine_v at_o first_o he_o be_v vex_v that_o he_o have_v let_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n slip_n of_o add_v the_o dominion_n of_o valentinian_n to_o his_o other_o conquest_n upon_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o valentinian_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nay_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n of_o discontent_n call_v himself_o procuratorem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la valentinian_n jealous_a of_o his_o design_n send_v ambrose_n a_o second_o time_n to_o desire_v gratian'ss_n body_n and_o likely_a to_o sound_v maximus_n this_o good_a bishop_n be_v entertain_v this_o time_n but_o very_o cold_o the_o usurper_n reproach_v he_o with_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o own_o fear_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o in_o short_a when_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o nor_o his_o bishop_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n he_o be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o maximus_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o negotiation_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o paulinus_n in_o his_o life_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o now_o if_o any_o disloyalty_n can_v be_v suspect_v in_o ambrose_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o secret_a as_o be_v never_o yet_o reveal_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a from_o these_o relation_n than_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a affection_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o ambrose_n be_v not_o only_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v though_o without_o vanity_n the_o father_n or_o guardian_n of_o his_o prince_n 2._o the_o confidence_n his_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o integrity_n when_o after_o so_o great_a and_o fresh_a provocation_n he_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v in_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n by_o his_o princess_n endeavour_v for_o the_o introduce_v of_o arianism_n other_o perhaps_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o condition_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o this_o tyrant_n declare_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o a_o opportunity_n that_o providence_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o the_o empress_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v govern_v by_o she_o why_o shall_v noâ—_n they_o set_v up_o this_o maximus_n as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o brigue_v or_o to_o resist_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v with_o mr._n b._n what_o this_o usurper_n maximus_n do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n how_o he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o rise_v by_o they_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v after_o be_v what_o success_n his_o design_n upon_o the_o bishop_n produce_v and_o whether_o they_o answer_v his_o kindness_n by_o form_v any_o interest_n to_o support_v his_o pretension_n or_o by_o declare_v in_o his_o favour_n mr._n b._n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o say_v maximus_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o close_o that_o only_o one_o hyginus_n a_o bishop_n be_v mention_v and_o theognostus_n beside_o ambrose_n and_o martin_n that_o reject_v maximus_n i_o shall_v grant_v mr._n b._n here_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o even_o those_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v reject_v maximus_n do_v real_o own_v he_o for_o emperor_n as_o have_v all_o the_o confirmation_n the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n do_v require_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o mr._n b._n before_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o own_a maximus_n whereas_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o theognostus_n be_v against_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o his_o murder_v of_o gratian_n if_o he_o murder_v he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o own_a he_o to_o be_v emperor_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v that_o communicate_v with_o he_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n but_o never_o disow_v his_o authority_n as_o emperor_n all_o that_o while_n what_o hyginus_n do_v mr._n b._n can_v tell_v without_o revelation_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o maximus_n as_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o express_v well_o then_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a mr._n b_n observation_n will_v be_v so_o too_o that_o bishop_n can_v comply_v with_o usurper_n that_o will_v be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o this_o instance_n of_o maximus_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o discover_v in_o they_o any_o great_a inclination_n to_o it_o for_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v these_o bishop_n comply_v with_o that_o usurper_n be_v any_o of_o they_o instrumental_a to_o his_o advancement_n do_v they_o preach_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o revolt_n do_v they_o ever_o press_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o plate_n and_o contribution_n or_o after_o his_o success_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o gratian_n do_v any_o of_o these_o bishop_n justify_v the_o usurper_n proceed_n and_o preach_v and_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o barbarous_a regicide_n do_v they_o flatter_v he_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o david_n the_o champion_n of_o israel_n i_o believe_v one_o much_o better_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n than_o mr._n b._n will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o find_v out_o any_o book_n or_o dedication_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n but_o mr._n b._n can_v tell_v who_o print_v and_o preach_v and_o gather_v subscription_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o execrable_a regicide_n commit_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o can_v say_v something_o though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v particular_a well_o but_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o own_a maximus_n what_o sort_n of_o compliance_n be_v they_o what_o do_v they_o do_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o usurper_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v own_a by_o both_o the_o emperor_n reign_v than_o they_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o rebel_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o business_n and_o therefore_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o and_o in_o short_a we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o study_v any_o other_o compliance_n than_o only_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n
the_o new_a model_n of_o church_n polity_n have_v obtain_v but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n even_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n under_o persecute_v prince_n who_o more_o effectual_o keep_v under_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n prevent_v excess_n and_o unite_v the_o suffer_a church_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o history_n even_o of_o these_o church_n can_v furnish_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o argument_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v urge_v against_o episcopacy_n that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n obtain_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o under_o this_o constitution_n have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n through_o distress_n and_o persecution_n through_o all_o the_o encouragement_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o in_o short_a through_o all_o the_o trial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n they_o who_o fancy_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n do_v represent_v it_o as_o then_o full_a of_o discord_n and_o distraction_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o appoint_v one_o person_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o government_n since_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a it_o be_v universal_o abolish_v it_o must_v have_v give_v strange_a occasion_n of_o offence_n when_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o abrogate_v this_o polity_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o memory_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o lamentable_a distraction_n which_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o afterward_o under_o bishop_n none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n by_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a government_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o harass_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n about_o their_o bishop_n must_v either_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o else_o that_o presbyterian_a parity_n or_o a_o popular_a church_n government_n will_v occasion_v yet_o great_a mischief_n than_o those_o they_o suffer_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o less_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o at_o leastwise_o a_o good_a number_n of_o very_a understand_a man_n in_o they_o do_v at_o time_n this_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o division_n paraene_n beza_n in_o vitâ_fw-la calvini_n j._n lassitius_fw-la de_fw-la discip_n frat._n bohem._n calvin_n ep._n ad_fw-la fratr_n bohem._n eccles_n bohem_n ad_fw-la ang._n paraene_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o eminent_a instrument_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o those_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o discipline_n or_o government_n and_o do_v do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v to_o what_o mischief_n the_o want_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n expose_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v thereby_o convince_v that_o there_o must_v be_v build_v up_o as_o well_o as_o pull_v down_o then_o they_o begin_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n for_o many_o have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o pull_v down_o superstition_n and_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o discover_v their_o opinion_n more_o particular_o become_v intolerable_a and_o advance_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v christianity_n but_o all_o government_n and_o society_n etc._n muntzer_n swenckfeld_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o good_a providence_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n but_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n and_o order_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o leaven_n remain_v let_v what_o sort_n of_o government_n you_o please_v obtain_v there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v in_o its_o room_n will_v be_v account_v by_o such_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o antichristian_a and_o presbyterian_a glass_n and_o synod_n or_o congregational_a episcopacy_n will_v have_v no_o fair_a quarter_n for_o these_o will_v admit_v no_o government_n no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o will_v permit_v every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n just_a like_o hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o prevail_a principle_n among_o our_o anti-episcopal_a dissenter_n and_o if_o out_o of_o such_o inconsiderable_a beginning_n they_o increase_v so_o fast_o when_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v once_o take_v away_o as_o not_o only_o to_o ruin_v all_o project_n of_o unity_n and_o establishment_n but_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o government_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v now_o when_o they_o be_v form_v into_o considerable_a party_n and_o outnumber_n those_o of_o the_o classical_a and_o parochial_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o settlement_n that_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o nation_n what_o may_v we_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o the_o law_n which_o give_v check_v to_o their_o insolence_n be_v once_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o protestant_n a_o dishonour_n from_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n hitherto_o to_o preserve_v that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o dread_v the_o growth_n of_o sect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n itself_o but_o beside_o that_o heresy_n may_v spring_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o reformation_n when_o those_o monster_n first_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v also_o bitter_a contention_n about_o religion_n where_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n carolost_n m._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-mi carolost_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v quarrel_v and_o disturb_v the_o reformation_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o their_o jar_n carolostadius_fw-la in_o luther_n absence_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o wittenborg_n take_v away_o image_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n which_o luther_n take_v offence_n at_o as_o be_v do_v without_o his_o authority_n or_o advice_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a war_n and_o m._n adam_n blame_n they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la cupidior_fw-la gloria_fw-la luther_n be_v angry_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v set_v up_o himself_o a_o new_a master_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v ordinationes_fw-la svas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la pressâ_fw-la mea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la erigi_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o after_o a_o conference_n carolostadius_fw-la be_v banish_v from_o turingia_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxonie_n order_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o sufferer_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o render_v all_o this_o treatment_n as_o invidious_a as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o orlamund_n subscribe_v a._n bodenstein_n non_fw-la auditus_fw-la non_fw-la convictus_fw-la à _fw-la martino_n luthero_n ejectus_fw-la if_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o what_o bitter_a reflection_n shall_v we_o have_v upon_o the_o prelatical_a persecute_v spirit_n but_o it_o seem_v other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v passion_n and_o may_v disturb_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v but_o to_o cover_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o frailty_n of_o great_a person_n and_o to_o retain_v still_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o personal_a excellence_n but_o wherever_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v receive_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n soon_o
fierce_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v some_o recreation_n as_o dance_v which_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n be_v addict_v to_o and_o calvin_n forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o breed_v the_o first_o discontent_n perinus_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o perhaps_o a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n begin_v to_o oppose_v this_o tyranny_n and_o to_o charge_n calvin_n with_o false_a doctrine_n two_o of_o the_o minister_n join_v with_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o contention_n be_v improve_v to_o that_o desperate_a point_n that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o city_n have_v almost_o destroy_v one_o another_o i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o tumult_n occasion_v by_o this_o discipline_n and_o show_v how_o distract_v the_o condition_n of_o geneva_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o calvin_n life_n write_v by_o beza_n but_o as_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v the_o high_a tyranny_n of_o epilcopacay_n can_v hardly_o match_v they_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o geneva_n for_o libel_v calvin_n i_o wish_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v so_o sacred_a to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o way_n another_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n for_o preach_v against_o predestination_n a_o hard_a punishment_n for_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n servetus_n be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_n hood_n as_o they_o can_v engage_v in_o that_o cause_n which_o occasion_v not_o small_a dispute_n between_o they_o and_o some_o other_o more_o moderate_a divine_n the_o case_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o be_v not_o half_a so_o odious_a for_o this_o heretic_n servetus_n be_v burn_v for_o opinion_n only_o the_o priscillianist_n for_o lewd_a abominable_a practice_n beside_o nor_o do_v geneva_n only_o feel_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o unepiscopal_a government_n but_o it_o have_v in_o a_o little_a while_o a_o unhappy_a influence_n upon_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o suitzerland_n erastus_n have_v publish_v his_o thesis_n of_o excommunication_n be_v confute_v by_o beza_n yet_o there_o remain_v still_o several_a minister_n dissatisfy_v as_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o diverse_a other_o this_o occasion_v very_o great_a jealousy_n between_o the_o several_a party_n and_o it_o have_v almost_o come_v to_o a_o rupture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o palatinate_n be_v no_o less_o shake_v with_o this_o new_a controversy_n editas_fw-la vid._n bullingeri_fw-la epcum_fw-la erasti_fw-la thes_n editas_fw-la and_o the_o zealot_n for_o this_o government_n and_o discipline_n take_v all_o occasion_n public_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o the_o prudence_n of_o that_o prince_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v his_o church_n from_o this_o question_n bullinger_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v march._n 10._o 1574._o and_o gualther_n in_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n and_o several_a other_o eye-witness_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o presbyterian_a government_n bring_v upon_o they_o from_o geneva_n this_o government_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o what_o success_n it_o have_v there_o the_o miserable_a distraction_n and_o war_n that_o present_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o charge_v all_o that_o tragedy_n upon_o this_o government_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v prevent_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o war_n any_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n for_o with_o what_o violence_n the_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o many_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o very_a wise_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v the_o reformation_n there_o proceed_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o some_o observance_n of_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o great_a disposition_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o probability_n all_o the_o follow_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n about_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v prevent_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v owe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n as_o to_o their_o common_a danger_n which_o unite_v they_o close_o than_o all_o the_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n beside_o when_o they_o obtain_v some_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o extend_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o their_o church_n will_v own_v and_o so_o every_o dissenter_n from_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o heretic_n and_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o protection_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o have_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o lutheran_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n or_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n and_o these_o necessity_n keep_v they_o along_o while_o undivided_a beside_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o reformation_n be_v manage_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o great_a person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o their_o synod_n be_v employ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o in_o take_v effectual_a measure_n for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n and_o preservation_n in_o receive_v assurance_n of_o protection_n from_o foreign_a prince_n 345._o la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr de_fw-fr mr._n dis_n pless_v mornay_n p._n 119_o 120_o 123_o 124_o 231_o 280_o &_o 345._o in_o make_v alliance_n in_o provide_v for_o peace_n and_o war_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v parliament_n than_o synod_n although_o they_o have_v their_o politic_a assembly_n beside_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o difference_n about_o religion_n among_o themselves_o some_o minister_n start_v new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o divinity_n their_o remedy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o condemn_v such_o opinion_n as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v dangerous_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o they_o descend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o very_a trifle_a subtlety_n some_o time_n such_o be_v unregarded_a will_v perhaps_o have_v die_v of_o themselves_o the_o synod_n of_o saumur_n condemn_v a_o minister_n of_o poictou_n for_o question_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o same_o assembly_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o suiss_n not_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n about_o justification_n by_o work_n after_o regeneration_n a_o controversy_n mere_o about_o word_n another_o synod_n at_o gap_n declare_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piscator_fw-la about_o justification_n which_o alarm_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o du_n plessis_n prevent_v any_o mischief_n that_o may_v have_v ensue_v by_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o synod_n p._n d._n moulin_n and_o tilenus_n happen_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a professor_n have_v learning_n and_o distinction_n enough_o which_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o ancient_n that_o first_o move_v this_o controversy_n want_v yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v about_o it_o and_o dispute_v about_o person_n nature_n property_n have_v like_a to_o have_v endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o prevent_v the_o litigant_n be_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o contempt_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o so_o slight_a a_o remedy_n how_o then_o be_v this_o controversy_n decide_v not_o by_o niceness_n of_o distinction_n noâ—_n by_o distingush_a nature_n into_o 9_o sort_n or_o spliting_a of_o notion_n but_o the_o wise_a du_n plessis_n have_v get_v their_o paper_n into_o his_o hand_n burn_v they_o altogether_o and_o the_o fire_n without_o make_v distinction_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a sense_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n 388._o vidâ—_n du_n pless_n p._n 388._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o end_v for_o it_o begin_v to_o revive_v afterward_o oâ—â—_n of_o its_o own_o ash_n and_o so_o make_v some_o little_a
here_o an._n 1586._o a_o national_a synod_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o hague_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n without_o the_o state_n and_o here_o they_o insist_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o three_o year_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o subscription_n be_v more_o strict_o press_v upon_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o fatal_a schism_n i_o mean_v occasion_v by_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o colhaes_n â—uyrhuis_fw-la herbert_n i'o_o â—hert_n and_o divers_a oâ—hers_n have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o receive_a confession_n and_o catechism_n of_o those_o church_n long_o before_o arminius_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o learning_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o have_v overbear_v such_o as_o before_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o dore._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dore._n and_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n be_v most_o deplorable_a for_o several_a year_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perpetual_a dispute_n and_o claâ—rour_n conference_n after_o conference_n and_o synod_n after_o synod_n appeal_v upon_o appeal_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n to_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n some_o banish_a episcopii_n vid._n vit_fw-mi episcopii_n other_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distract_v than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a whâ—le_n together_o at_o last_o after_o all_o the_o interpose_v and_o good_a office_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o without_o effect_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v resolve_v upon_o where_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n second_v this_o sentence_n by_o another_o more_o severe_a whereby_o they_o banish_v the_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o short_a bishop_n can_v not_o have_v procure_v great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a where_o every_o body_n else_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o jew_n be_v allow_v a_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o not_o only_o rend_v these_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o shake_v those_o of_o france_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o turn_v out_o such_o minister_n as_o favour_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n these_o point_n i_o say_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o unhappy_a influence_n upon_o some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v episcopal_n man_n in_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v very_o different_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v the_o world_n imagine_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o what_o have_v be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o heal_v it_o since_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v these_o man_n than_o by_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o its_o government_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o shall_v expect_v it_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o those_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o difference_n though_o it_o be_v most_o pretend_a because_o most_o useful_a to_o render_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n odious_a for_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o it_o for_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o this_o make_v most_o noise_n as_o a_o false_a alarm_z common_o do_v but_o the_o real_a design_n be_v upon_o the_o government_n therefore_o those_o that_o fancy_n any_o accommodation_n practicable_a upon_o any_o allowance_n in_o this_o part_n seem_v to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o victory_n that_o these_o man_n aim_v at_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n who_o schism_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o digression_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n though_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o suppress_v the_o remonstrant_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o be_v make_v up_o amie_n vid._n spanbmite_n ep._n ad_fw-la amie_n when_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o new_a matter_n of_o dispute_n the_o name_n of_o voetius_fw-la and_o cocceius_n rather_o than_o any_o difference_n between_o their_o doctrine_n disturb_v again_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n and_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v scarce_o perceivable_a yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o great_a the_o animosity_n be_v this_o indeed_o never_o come_v to_o a_o formal_a schism_n yet_o it_o have_v divide_v those_o church_n into_o formal_a party_n and_o in_o some_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n seem_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consequence_n and_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o several_a cites_n be_v determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n and_o as_o these_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o contention_n so_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o here_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o great_a revenue_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o power_n and_o here_o be_v no_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n and_o yet_o heresy_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o thrive_v arian_n socinian_o menonist_n labadyist_n and_o diverse_a other_o they_o be_v neglect_v no_o general_a council_n disturb_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o abound_v and_o be_v pertinacious_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n they_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o of_o late_a like_a stork_n they_o have_v affect_v a_o republican_n church_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o anti-episcopal_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o country_n swarm_v with_o this_o vermin_n too_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o rife_a among_o we_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o episcopacy_n that_o open_v such_o a_o door_n to_o error_n and_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n start_v here_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n after_o bishop_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o if_o edward_n reckon_v right_a than_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o time_n and_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n here_o do_v it_o common_o by_o degree_n they_o begin_v with_o schism_n and_o end_n in_o enthusiasm_n and_o madness_n first_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o then_o if_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o they_o be_v improve_v in_o to_o independent_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o quakerism_n all_o the_o extravagant_a heresy_n among_o we_o be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v feel_v the_o distraction_n occasion_v by_o this_o parity_n of_o minister_n more_o than_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o formal_a schisin_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o government_n it_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n about_o church_n discipline_n
correspondence_n and_o communication_n between_o they_o and_o this_o beget_n a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o opinion_n and_o practice_n difference_n will_v arise_v and_o endanger_v their_o peace_n and_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o since_o there_o be_v no_o common_a court_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n when_o every_o quarrel_n become_v a_o war_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o either_o ruin_n or_o at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o contention_n their_o voluntary_a acquiescence_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n in_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o bishop_n fall_v out_o about_o religion_n who_o shall_v judge_v between_o they_o if_o you_o say_v metropolitan_n and_o synod_n suppose_v two_o metropolitan_o then_o shall_v differ_v or_o two_o council_n it_o be_v much_o better_o they_o will_v agree_v but_o if_o they_o will_v quarrel_v it_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o bad_a as_o if_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n shall_v fall_v out_o suppose_v our_o church_n can_v not_o adjust_a all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o suitzerland_n good_a man_n will_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o our_o confession_n but_o in_o case_n this_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v yet_o the_o controversy_n will_v remain_v pretty_a quiet_a within_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v about_o it_o but_o if_o within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n those_o controversy_n shall_v be_v unhappy_o start_v and_o one_o parish_n take_v one_o side_n of_o the_o question_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v something_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o intolerable_a defect_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n to_o have_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o division_n but_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o you_o may_v say_v let_v both_o enjoy_v their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o with_o peace_n it_o be_v something_o but_o these_o little_a republic_n church_n like_o descartes_n his_o vortexes_n grate_n and_o make_v impression_n one_o upon_o the_o other_o some_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a perhaps_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o example_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v submit_v to_o no_o judge_n for_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v no_o diocesan_n no_o class_n no_o power_n to_o control_v they_o what_o then_o they_o must_v wrangle_v to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o many_o of_o their_o congregation_n have_v do_v the_o independent_o have_v be_v make_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o by_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o great_a and_o irremediable_a dissension_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o some_o measure_n for_o a_o effectual_a prevention_n of_o these_o disorder_n by_o way_n of_o consociation_n or_o synod_n but_o neither_o can_v relieve_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o principle_n before_o mention_v i._n e._n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v independent_o for_o 1._o what_o consociation_n can_v there_o be_v between_o those_o body_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v unite_v under_o any_o common_a government_n to_o which_o the_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a without_o any_o law_n to_o correct_v they_o without_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o without_o any_o subordination_n of_o the_o member_n what_o permanent_a consociation_n can_v be_v expect_v that_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o congregation_n of_o that_o association_n that_o remain_v still_o independent_a and_o under_o no_o obligation_n to_o submit_v any_o far_a than_o itself_o think_v good_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o either_o there_o must_v be_v general_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o consociation_n as_o bishop_n or_o supervisor_n or_o some_o committee_n any_o synod_n and_o these_o must_v have_v some_o pow-ove_a the_o particular_a congregation_n under_o their_o inspection_n or_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o officer_n if_o that_o be_v allow_v it_o be_v no_o more_o independence_n but_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n and_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o the_o congregation_n immediate_o under_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n can_v be_v alter_v for_o any_o convenience_n if_o they_o have_v no_o person_n appoint_v over_o the_o generality_n then_o wherein_o do_v this_o consociation_n consist_v or_o how_o be_v they_o unite_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v synod_n as_o they_o have_v one_o in_o the_o savoy_n 1658._o what_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o may_v advise_v and_o discourse_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v obstinate_a they_o can_v censure_v that_o import_v a_o superiority_n which_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o congregational_a independence_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a if_o possible_a suppose_v something_o like_o hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o twenty_o man_n who_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o island_n and_o their_o common_a necessity_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o maintain_v some_o commerce_n and_o agreement_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v he_o free_a but_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o he_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o never_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o convenience_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v these_o man_n do_v they_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o rule_n they_o may_v make_v a_o distribution_n of_o propriety_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o hurt_v or_o injure_v one_o the_o other_o but_o these_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o disorder_n with_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v live_v long_o without_o some_o body_n transgress_v his_o duty_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o preserve_v this_o consociation_n of_o king_n every_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o can_v be_v call_v before_o any_o tribunal_n but_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o must_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o one_o nor_o to_o all_o his_o associate_n together_o nor_o can_v they_o continue_v in_o that_o opinion_n of_o original_a freedom_n usurp_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o what_o can_v such_o a_o constitution_n produce_v either_o their_o indignation_n or_o necessity_n must_v prevail_v over_o their_o principle_n and_o so_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o government_n or_o else_o if_o they_o retain_v these_o fancy_n of_o independent_a sovereignty_n and_o freedom_n they_o must_v dissolve_v and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o renounce_v all_o communication_n one_o with_o the_o other_o you_o will_v say_v that_o good_a man_n will_v agree_v and_o preserve_v such_o a_o union_n as_o their_o common_a necessity_n require_v without_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o enforce_v it_o but_o the_o independent_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o all_o have_v not_o prove_v saint_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o such_o though_o they_o be_v as_o punctilious_a in_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o canonization_n beside_o this_o reason_n will_v destroy_v the_o discipline_n of_o congregational_a as_o well_o as_o of_o associate_v church_n for_o every_o good_a man_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o need_v therefore_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o censure_v it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o congregational_a church_n unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o independence_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o solid_a and_o last_a union_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o all_o the_o union_n that_o their_o principle_n will_v admit_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n where_o the_o part_n be_v loose_a and_o unconnected_a and_o therefore_o unavoidable_o scatter_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o first_o wind_n that_o shall_v arise_v nor_o be_v this_o congregational_a constitution_n less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o general_n union_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o by_o examine_v the_o different_a form_n there_o may_v be_v of_o admininistr_a this_o congregational_a power_n 1._o he_o that_o lie_v under_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v no_o relief_n for_o this_o be_v independent_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d appeal_n leave_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o griâ—rous_a by_o how_o much_o
bishop_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o few_o that_o we_o find_v but_o eight_o of_o they_o subscribe_v in_o that_o council_n the_o council_n of_o valence_n have_v twenty_o one_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o province_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a one_o of_o several_a province_n or_o of_o all_o gallia_n for_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o synod_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o gallia_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o assume_v by_o the_o particular_a synod_n of_o a_o province_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o probable_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o council_n that_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o regium_n or_o riez_n consist_v but_o of_o thirteen_o bishop_n personal_o present_a and_o one_o presbyter_n who_o be_v proxy_n for_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v but_o sixteen_o personal_o present_a and_o one_o proxy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o attend_v these_o provincial_a synod_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o provide_v against_o this_o neglect_n there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o send_v his_o proxy_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v or_o depart_v before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o brethren_n communion_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n shall_v restore_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o injunction_n the_o synod_n of_o anger_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v have_v but_o eight_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n within_o three_o year_n after_o have_v but_o thirteen_o bishop_n the_o synod_n of_o tours_n ten_o whereof_o one_o subscribe_v by_o proxy_n and_o another_o subscribe_v be_v absent_a the_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o council_n of_o vennes_n venetum_n have_v but_o six_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o those_o two_o that_o be_v absent_a desire_v their_o confirmation_n of_o such_o canon_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o last_o another_o council_n at_o arles_n about_o predestination_n have_v but_o twelve_o subscription_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o large_a the_o diocese_n of_o gallia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la galliae_fw-la publish_v by_o sirmond_n and_o write_v as_o be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n reckon_v in_o all_o the_o seventeen_o province_n of_o gallia_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o city_n take_v in_o all_o the_o country_n between_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o british_a sea_n carolus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it paulo_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a notitia_fw-la 124._o geogr._n sacra_fw-la galliae_fw-la p._n 124._o because_o there_o be_v several_a city_n mention_v in_o it_o that_o never_o be_v episcopal_a seat_n and_o several_a episcopal_n see_v be_v omit_v indeed_o the_o ancient_n notitia_fw-la of_o the_o gallican_n bishopric_n publish_v by_o that_o author_n reckon_v about_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o six_o in_o all_o that_o vast_a tract_n of_o country_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o few_o at_o this_o day_n take_v in_o savoy_n suitzerland_n alsace_n and_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o the_o rhiâ—â—_n to_o cologn_n and_o the_o country_n of_o cleaves_n beside_o all_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o all_o reckon_v within_o the_o ancient_n gallia_n which_o will_v afford_v very_o fair_a diocese_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a gallic_a council_n do_v make_v yet_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n lay_v claim_v to_o several_a church_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n ordinatos_fw-la con._n taurin_n c._n 1._o easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la parochias_fw-la svas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopos_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la in_o ilsdem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la and_o leave_v that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n parochia_fw-la may_v make_v the_o sense_n doubtful_a he_o lay_v claim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o other_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n and_o where_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o council_n of_o regium_n order_n that_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v against_o his_o will_n bishop_n of_o any_o city_n by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n obtineat_fw-la liceat_fw-la ei_fw-la unam_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cedere_fw-la nec_fw-la uâ—quam_fw-la duarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rector_n of_o one_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n if_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a but_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o parish_n and_o the_o city_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v all_o his_o assistant_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n appoint_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v build_v a_o church_n in_o another_o bishop_n territory_n 10._o gon._n arans_n 1._o can._n 10._o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n it_o be_v but_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n and_o patronage_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o suppose_v a_o diocese_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n vasense_n enjoin_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o parish_n within_o every_o diocese_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n for_o chrism_n every_o year_n before_o easter_n 3._o per_fw-la singula_fw-la territoria_fw-la presbyâ—eri_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la libitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vicinioribus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la propriis_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la singulos_fw-la chrisma_n petant_fw-la appropinquante_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la paschali_fw-la con._n vas_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o other_o bishop_n that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o propress_v of_o it_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n of_o britain_n for_o who_o use_n mr._n b.'s_n church_n history_n be_v more_o especial_o calculate_v and_o against_o who_o bishop_n all_o the_o venom_n be_v direct_v it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v bishop_n betimes_o for_o we_o find_v some_o of_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n 2._o a._n d._n 314._o sulp._n sever._n l._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o present_a about_o forty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o how_o large_a their_o bishop_n be_v then_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v ascens_fw-la hist_o briton_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ed_z ascens_fw-la jeffrey_n of_o monmouth_n reckon_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch-bishop_n in_o lucius_n his_o time_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o so_o many_o flamen_n and_o arch-flamin_n who_o be_v the_o directour_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n here_o 2_o vid._n usser_v de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n brit._n p._n 57_o gild._n bis_fw-la denis_fw-la bisque_fw-la quaternis_fw-la ciut_fw-la tibus_fw-la munita_fw-la bede_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n l_o 2._o c._n 2_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v from_o gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_n aurelii_n ambrosii_n but_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gildas_n de_fw-fr exidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la where_o he_o mention_n twenty_o eight_o city_n in_o brittian_n and_o another_o out_o of_o bede_n who_o follow_v gildas_n the_o flamen_n i_o suppose_v be_v add_v for_o ornament_n afterward_o by_o some_o imposture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n but_o all_o the_o account_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n here_o be_v in_o bede_n who_o say_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o worcestershire_n about_o the_o receive_n augustine_n the_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n present_a and_o probable_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n be_v there_o this_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n assemble_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v final_o decide_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o conference_n pretend_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o